bexleyfix

[bexleyfix]

Ending Our Friendship, new Eddie Munson one shot is now posted! Happy reading! Love all you Munson freaks! Be excellent to each other, and get your Munson on! 🤘

[bexleyfix]

Ending Our Friendship

(Stranger Things AU)

Prom photos are posted at the end of the story!

WARNINGS AND TRIGGERS: 18+ ONLY (ABSOLUTELY NO MINORS) NSFW... Mature sexual content, suggestive situations and discussions, smut, pining, angst, fluff, swearing, smoking, drinking, mentions of drug use.

RELATIONSHIPS: Eddie Munson x Y/n ♡ friends to lovers; Gareth, Jeff, Doug, Dustin, Mike, Steve, Robin, Nancy, Jonathan, Max, Lucas, and El are side characters.

Copying, translating, or posting my work as your own is expressly forbidden. I do not give my permission. Reports with credit to me are encouraged.

°°°°°🤘°°°°°

What can I say about Eddie Munson? Well... he's eccentric, erratic, rambunctious, sarcastic, definitely an attention whore... irritable, obnoxious, unruly... long story short, he's kind of a dick. A menace to society whose name, behavior, interests, and all-around heavy metal image have earned him the reputation of 'Town Freak'. But it's an erroneous label born out of prejudice and arrogance, and one he most certainly doesn't deserve.

I'm not exactly a favorite among my peers either. My thrifty style, music taste, and shy demeanor make me an easy target for the ignorant fucks who dominate the high school hierarchy, and so does my association with The Hellfire Club. And since Eddie's a close friend of mine, I'm empathetic. I don't blame him for his behavior, 'cause I know it's a defense mechanism, a way of taking the torment bestowed upon him by the oppressors of Hawkins and turning it into some whimsical public attraction to hide his internal suffering and keep people on edge.

In any case, Munson's a pest. A huge, irritating, aggravating pest... a giant, perverted, flamboyant...... oh... who the fuck am I kidding? Whatever he is... I want him. I want him like a fat kid wants cake. I want him so goddamn bad that every time I lay eyes on him, hear his melodic, raspy voice, or even catch wind of his name, I feel like I wanna hurl. Fuck butterflies, that sexy son of a bitch makes me feel like I have a full-blown professional wrestling match ensuing in my gut. But could I tell him? Of course not. He doesn't see me as relationship material. I'm just 'one of the guys', permanently embedded in the friend zone, and if he ever found out my true feelings it would have grave repercussions on the whole dynamic of our collective friendships. So, I'm forced to put on a face, pretend that I'm immune to his charm, bottle up my feelings, and let them eat away at my insides.

In the four years I've attended Hawkins High not a day has gone by where Eddie Munson hasn't invaded my every thought, innocent or otherwise. Even when our interactions were non-existent, or nothing more than a hello here and there, I haven't been able to escape that scrumptious motherfucker's temptation no matter how hard I try. Ok... so I don't actually try that hard. Fuck it... I don't try at all... but I pretend to.

Eddie makes it a point to bother anyone he damn well pleases, but I seem to be his favorite prey, and I'll be damned if he doesn't get some sick perverse pleasure from incessantly teasing me. It's normal for he and I to playfully flirt and sexually tease each other. He knows he can get a rise out of me without the added contempt he gets from everyone else, but it's a game to him, just a game, one that I secretly love to play, but recently it's gotten a lot worse, and it was becoming unbearable.

Robin Buckley's the only one who knows my true feelings. She's been my best friend since we met in band freshman year. Being a bit of a loner herself, she and I just clicked. She too can't seem to find the courage to approach her respective love interest (our bandmate, Vickie), but Robin's reasons are more justified. Even still, we both live each day in a loop of self-induced torture. Robin at least gets a weekend reprieve, but not me. Sharing the same friends as Eddie, my torture is continuous, resuming every weekday morning in first-period art class, and today was another typical Friday. At least... that's how it started.

~~~~~

"Alright, guys. Today, I'm gonna meet with you all individually to see how you're doing on your projects for the year-end show. And for those of you who've decided to procrastinate... Mr. Munson, I'm looking at you... I need to ok your idea and make sure you have ample time to complete your work, and that your subject matter is appropriate."

"Aww, come on Mrs. S. You know I always finish my work on time." Eddie flashed the teacher a debonair smile.

"You better... if you finally wanna graduate. But your last project wasn't exactly school-friendly." She smiled back in jest.

I remember that project. The perfect example of Eddie's outlandish shenanigans. He'd drawn a Boris-style rendering of himself all but slaughtering his least favorite jock dipshit. But Mrs. Schwagert's one of the coolest teachers in this school, and unlike most, she's not quick to judge her students, including Eddie. She has a way of connecting with all of us.

Eddie scoffed playfully before spouting off an equally playful retort. "That hurts, Mrs. S. I thought you of all people would understand that I took an avant-garde approach, conceptualizing the fight against tyranny in today's society."

"Well, be that as it may, Mr. Munson, your tactless display of violence toward another student won't be tolerated, so I'd like to meet with you first."

I smiled to myself as Eddie exchanged playful banter with our art teacher, gawking at him like I do most of the day until their meeting was concluded, and like clockwork, he resumed his position right up my ass.

"Hi, there!" He proclaimed in his best baritone imitation of Freddy 'Boom Boom' Washington from 'Welcome Back Kotter'.

I closed my sketch pad and looked up. "Now, the Sweathog part I get, but Washington? I don't see it."

"Ok, how 'bout Barbarino?"

He started shimmying back and forth in proper Barbarino fashion and I burst into laughter.

"Um... the hair, maybe, but you're not exactly a chick magnet. You're more of a mashup between Epstein and Horshack. Quick-witted, but super annoying."

"Fair enough." He plopped into the open seat next to me. "So... does that make you Hotsy Totsy, my little... Bunny?"

Oh yeah... every day Eddie makes it a point to devise a new moniker for me that starts with the next sequential letter of the alphabet. Today we were back to B.

"Not quite. I don't have a kid or moonlight as a stripper." I gave him a cheeky smile.

"You sure about that? You look like you belong on a street corner in that outfit."

I scoffed. "It's not that bad."

I looked down at my clothes. Ok, the v-neck crop top and fish nets, sure, but my skirt covered my waist and it wasn't that short. Suddenly feeling self-conscious I wrapped my sweater around myself, crossing my arms over my chest.

"Whatever you say. I'm certainly not complaining."

He looked me up and down with a Cheshire grin, and I rolled my eyes.

"Don't you have someone else you can pester? I'm busy."

"Doing what? More doodles that you refuse to share with me? What do you draw in there anyway? Is it your secret crush? Ooo! Is it me?"

He could not be more spot on. My sketch pad was filled with doodles of his mouthwatering, metalhead physique, as well as some more risqué renderings that I may or may not imagine him doing to me like... all the time. So of course, I lied.

"You wish, Munson."

"Oh, I do, Bunny. But if it's not me, then who is it? That Ian Astbury guy, or uh... what's his face... that wrestler? The one who looks like a roided up Tom Selek, um..." he snapped his fingers in recognition, "oh, Scott Hall? Wait!... It's Harrington isn't it? I know you two are chummy, and I wouldn't blame you. He's a dreamy hunk of hairy beast, but I'd have no problem being your dirty little sidepiece."

Eddie cocked his head to the side, flashed me a suave smile, and wiggled his eyebrows. He was such a dork, but he was right... about the chummy part anyway. Steve Harrington is my friend, which is a fucking miracle in its own right seeing that before he and Robin started working together, I never got a second glance from the 'King' of Hawkins High, but it turns out he's a gentle soul, and not the egotistical, jock douche we thought he was. But Robin puts it best, our friendship with Steve is platonic with a capital P.

"Hmm, as tempting as that sounds... I think I'll pass."

"Ok, suit yourself. Gareth would kill me if I tried to lay a hand on you anyway. Sisters are off limits."

I wasn't actually Gareth's sister, but I've lived next door to him since we were kids, and our families are super close. I do love that dumbass like a brother, but like most brothers, he's an annoying shit with a big mouth, so he has no idea how I feel about Eddie.

"Speaking of your lovable, surrogate little brother, you comin' to watch us practice tonight?"

"I wouldn't exactly call what you guys do, practice. All you do is fuck around and rip on each other the whole time."

"True, but you keep us in check, so you have to come over."

"Oh, I have to, huh? What if I don't feel like it?"

"Well, then I'll be forced to wait 'til Tuesday to waste my sexual prowess on girls who won't give me the time of day, resulting in me crying myself to sleep, again."

He popped out his bottom lip and gave me puppy dog eyes. Goddammit!

"Uh-huh. And... why do you suppose that is?"

"Well, probably because they don't know how to handle my natural charisma and raw animal magnetism. If they knew what they were missing, they'd be all over me."

"Is that right?" I leaned toward him provocatively, making sure to flaunt my cleavage. "And uh, what exactly are they missing?"

He was visibly frazzled, just how I wanted him. He swallowed hard, trying to make eye contact but unable to peel his gaze from my tits.

"Um... let's just say, that when it comes to the utmost in sexual pleasure... I'm your guy."

"Mmm... that good, are ya?"

"Oh, Bunny. I'm first-rate."

"And you think I... would be able to handle you?"

"Maybe..." He swallowed again. "There's only one way to know for sure."

"Is that so?" I looked him over seductively. "Sounds like that'd be one hell of a time."

"You have no idea."

I nodded slowly and smiled, our faces separated by mere inches.

"I suppose I don't." I stared at his lips, watching him squirm uncomfortably in his chair, and I went in for the kill. "Well, Mr. Fantastic, how could I refuse an offer like that?"

I leaned closer as if going in for a kiss and SMACKED him square in the forehead.

"OW, SHIT! SON OF A..."

I sat back in my chair as he pressed the butt of his hand to his forehead.

"I've gotta hand it to ya, Munson, I didn't think your persistence could be any more annoying, but you proved me wrong."

"Ok, I get it. No sexy time from Bunny. Way to crush my ego."

"I thought you'd be used to it by now. You can keep laying it on as thick as you want. I'm not sleeping with you."

"Y/l/n! I'll meet with you now. Get back to work, Mr. Munson."

"Yes, ma'am!" Eddie gave Mrs. S. a salute.

"Saved by scholastic decree. Catch you on the flip side, Fabio."

I smiled slyly, grabbed my sketchbook, and made my way to Mrs. S's desk as Eddie yelled after me.

"Let me know if you change your mind."

"I won't."

Without turning around I gave him the finger. I caught the faint sound of his chuckle and smiled to myself.

~~~~~

With my Walkman blaring, I navigated my way toward the cafeteria through the crowded hallways of Hawkins High, trying not to get knocked around like a pinball when Robin came running up to me in true motormouth fashion.

"Hey-gotta skip lunch to finish my history assignment-try to find a date for prom-meet up with you later-love you-bye!"

And like that, she disappeared into the sea of students before I could get a word in. This meant I'd have to sit with the Hellfire Club today, so I took a detour and headed to their table.

"What's the haps, nerds? Mind if I sit?"

I got lazy waves from the older boys, but Dustin and Mike immediately perked up and flashed me bashful smiles and enthusiastic waves, which I returned in kind.

"I've got a seat for you right here."

Eddie patted his lap. I smiled seductively, walked toward him, and squatted as if about to sit. The look on his face was priceless, but just before my ass made contact with his lap, I straightened up and crushed his dreams.

"Ooo... fat chance, fucker. Scoot over bro."

I nudged Gareth, plopping down in the seat between him and Eddie.

"Well, played, Bunny."

"Bunny? Are you still playing that stupid letter game?" Gareth asked.

"Unfortunately."

"You know you love it."

I flashed Eddie an unamused smile and started digging into my lunch bag.

"No Buckley today?" Gareth asked receiving a shake of my head as confirmation. "Hey, that girl Becky from band asked me to Prom."

I had a mouth full of food. "Mm, I like her. She's super sweet."

"Prom? You're actually gonna attend that monstrosity?"

"Why wouldn't I? Becky's hot. Just 'cause no one will go with you doesn't mean I have to sit at home with my thumb up my ass."

"Oh, sweet burn."

Mike gave Gareth a high five, and I couldn't hold back a laugh at Eddie's expense.

"Wheeler, it's not wise to upset your Dungeon Master."

Eddie flashed Mike an evil grin and Mike's face fell. He quickly turned his attention back to Gareth.

"El and I are going too. Do you guys wanna ride with us? We're getting a limo."

"Thanks, man, but we're hitching a ride with Buckley, Harrington, and Y/n."

"You're going too?"

Eddie looked at me somewhat perplexed.

"Mm-hm." I continued to eat nonchalantly, watching Eddie laugh in disbelief.

"With who?"

I furrowed my brow. Was that a hint of jealousy in his tone? Nah, couldn't be.

"Myself... and..." I waved my finger in a circle around the table to indicate everyone sitting there.

"You're all going?"

"Yes, killjoy. Nothing is stopping you from coming with us. It's a Masquerade theme this year. It'll be fun."

"Fun?! Bunny, I have no desire to attend the masquerade of forced conformity." He smiled smugly.

"Well, we do. So shut your face."

Still sensing the piercing glare of a pair of deep brown eyes, I lifted my head slowly to see Eddie smiling at me, elbow on the table and chin in hand.

"Yes?" I droned.

"Whatcha listenin' to?"

"Music," I retorted, jerking back when Eddie tried to steal my headphones.

"Why so secretive? Isn't she secretive?" Eddie addressed the younger boys of the group.

"Eddie, she probably just wants to eat her lunch in peace," Dustin answered.

"Pshh, then she's at the wrong table," Mike joked.

I shot them a friendly wink.

"Who's side are you guys on? You gotta crush on her or something? Well, you can both stop kissing her ass 'cause she's too old for you."

"I don't. I have the sweetest girlfriend in the world, and she's a genius."

"She's not very smart if she's dating you."

"Shut up, Jeff." Dustin threw a carrot at Jeff and Eddie chucked a pretzel at Dustin and Mike.

"Jesus, you guys are such dicks. Stop tormenting them. Dusty, is Susie coming?"

"I wish. Her dad'll never let that happen. I'm goin' stag... again."

"Don't worry, I'll save you a dance." He smiled bashfully.

"Jesus, this is torment. I'm surprised you're not going with Harrington." Eddie addressed me before turning to Dustin. "You know she draws erotic pictures of him in her sketchbook, right?"

"What?!" The whole table exclaimed.

"I do not." I shoved the side of Eddie's head.

"Do you really?"

"Of course not, Dusty. Eddie just refuses to let go of his nonconformist pride and have a little fun, so he's taking his frustration out on me. You know Steve and I are JUST FRIENDS!" I emphasized, staring daggers at Eddie before turning back to my food.

"Then show me the sketchbook."

"Fuck off, Munson... hey, what the..." Before I could react Eddie swiped my headphones and put them on. "Give 'em back, asshole!"

"Goddamn! This is some heavy shit. What is this?"

"It's your face meeting my fist if you don't give 'em back."

He held me at arm's length as I tried, and failed, to reclaim my headphones, but I soon gave up, crossing my arms over my chest in a huff.

"Ok, fine! It's 'The Raging Wrath of the Easter Bunny'."

"Hahaha! WHAT?"

"It's a demo. The band's called Mr. Bungle. They're from Eureka."

"Well, isn't that fortuitous, 'cause my little Bunny is definitely raging and wrathful today."

He screwed up his face, mocking me. I stuck my tongue out at him.

"Where did you get this?"

"I'm a tape trader, remember?"

"No. I'd definitely remember you telling me something like that."

"Well, maybe if you weren't so busy running your mouth all the time, you'd actually hear what other people have to say."

"This... this is fuckin' brutal. It's like, black metal meets speed."

Eddie was in his own little world. I threw my hands up in disbelief and shook my head.

"See. Didn't hear a damn thing I just said."

"You gotta make me a copy of this."

"You know, you're awfully demanding today."

He shot me a wink and handed over my headphones. I swiped them out of his hand giving him the evil eye.

"I figured you'd be listening to that goth or glam bullshit. What other cool stuff you got?"

"I've got a lotta cool shit. I got this in my most recent haul along with a demo from Guns 'N' Roses, and one from Faster Pussycat. But they're both glam bullshit," I emphasized sarcastically.

"Glam. Gay L.A. music, you mean."

"Oh, whatever, asshole. Axel Rose has some killer pipes. And Kelly Nickels, the bassist from Faster Pussycat... total YUM! He was actually in the running to be the bassist for W.A.S.P. Bet you didn't know that, did ya? UGHH! I swear, what I would give to be the center of a Blackie Lawless and Kelly Nickels sandwich." I scanned the horrified faces at the table and froze. "Um... sorry... I forgot I'm not sitting with Robin." I took a huge chug of my drink and averted my gaze, dying of embarrassment.

"Isn't Kelly Nickels that guy you said looks like Munson?"

I choked on my beverage, hacking, and coughing, leaving no room for subtlety. Stealing a glance at Eddie I saw his smug grin. I had to think fast.

"Uh, I did not say that, Gareth."

"I'm pretty sure you did."

"Well, you're wrong." I smacked his arm, wanting to crawl into a deep dark hole and die.

"Uh-huh... I knew it. You do wanna fuck me."

"Ugg! Munson, get over yourself." I stood up and collected my shit.

"Aw, come on. Where you goin'?"

"I've lost my appetite." I spat at Eddie. "Catch you later, losers." I turned to Dustin and Mike. "Not you two. You guys will always be my little cuties."

I scrunched my nose, kissed Dustin's head, and mussed Mike's hair, smiling at their giddy expressions, then I waved at Jeff and Doug, stuck my tongue out at Gareth, gave Eddie the finger, and left. I could still hear him laughing as I walked away.

Eddie's eyes followed you as you walked away. "Dude, you're gonna bore a hole in her back if you stare at her any harder."

"Hmph, she totally wants me," Eddie said smugly to no one in particular.

"Munson, just ask her out already and put us all out of our misery."

"That would negate the sister rule, Gareth."

"She's not my sister, so if you wanna give it a shot, be my guest. But you gotta stop comin' at her guns blazing, or she's gonna kick your ass."

"Now that I'd love to see."

"Jeff, if I want your opinion, I'll beat it outta you."

"Whatever, Munson, but Gareth's right. If this is your idea of playing it cool, it's not working. You need to stop being so rash... with all of us. She sees right through it, and it looks like it's starting to get to her."

Eddie thought about it for a moment. Maybe they're right. He loved his little sheep, and picking on you was his favorite pastime, but he was being an inconsiderate ass.

You've consumed Eddie's thoughts since the day Corroded Coffin started practicing at Gareth's house. He knew who you were. Being a year older than Gareth you'd already attended Hawkins High for a year, but you never actually spoke to one another until that fateful day in the fall of '83. You heard the commotion in the garage and decided to stroll over. That's when you two were formally introduced, and you permanently imprinted on his mind and his heart. It was the first day of the rest of his life, but you weren't yet 16, and he'd just turned 18 and he was not gonna open that can of worms. It didn't stop him from playfully pestering you every day. And when you turned 18 a few months back he bumped it up a notch, but lately, he's noticed that you've been on edge and not as receptive to his teasing. Was it losing its luster for you? Were you genuinely annoyed? He couldn't let that happen. You were too important to him, but there was only one way to find out, and he knew exactly where you'd be.

~~~~~

I entered the clearing in the woods and hopped onto the picnic table, hoping to spare myself any more embarrassment or harassment by finishing a cigarette before Eddie showed up.

I wasn't pissed at him, just pissy in general. He's been making it so much harder to mask my feelings and my sexual frustration with blatant denial, and I was starting to lash out, which made me feel incredibly guilty. I could try asking him to stop, but then he'd know something was up, so suffer I will. But it was evident as Eddie came strolling into the clearing that luck was not on my side today.

"Ah, shit... can't I have a moment's peace?"

"You're not escaping my sexy mug that easily, Bunny."

I smiled sarcastically, arms draped lazily over my knees. I watched Eddie park his ass next to me, pull a soft pack of Camels from his vest pocket, shake one out, and trap it between his lips. (Jesus, why when it comes to this man does my mind turn something so innocent into filth?) He flicked his Zippo shut and took a drag. Resting his forearms on his knees and clasping his hands together, he studied my face.

"What, do I have something in my teeth?" I started rubbing them with my finger.

"No."

"Then why are you staring at me?"

"'Cause you're sexy." He smiled slyly, taking another drag.

I exhaled heavily, leaning my forehead on my palms, visibly irritated.

"Ok, ok. I'll stop. I was actually wondering what you're doing for Schwag's class."

I whipped my head around, confusion written all over my face. Was I just transported into a parallel universe? Not only did Eddie stop teasing me on his own accord, but he's making small talk.

"What?"

"What are you doing for Schwagert's class?"

He flashed me a sweet smile, which is so unlike him. It was strange but refreshing, and it was stirring something inside me. I suddenly felt nervous, and uneasy... and kinda horny.

"Hey, you ok? You look like you're having some kinda... internal struggle. I promise I won't laugh if that's what you're worried about. I'm genuinely curious."

I was staring at him like he had three heads.

"Um, no... I um... I'm gonna do a portrait series."

"Self-portraits?"

"No, I hate self-portraits. I was actually considering drawing you if you wanna sit for me... and if you can keep your trap shut for a few hours."

His face fell. "You... you wanna draw me?"

"Yeah. Emphasis on the 'shut trap'." I took a drag from my cigarette as an embarrassing thought occurred to me, followed by more word vomit. "I mean, n-not like nude or anything." His smug ass perked right back up.

"Well, I'm not opposed," he said looking rather assuming.

"Dude, seriously."

He just kept laughing. "Ok, ok... but why me?"

"I don't know. You just have this... look." My eyes finally met his.

"I have a look?"

"Mm-hm."

I looked away sucking on my cigarette. Eddie was seemingly deep in thought and started playing with his rings.

"Um... what kinda look?"

"Not a bad look."

His head snapped up and he smiled mischievously.

"Really?"

I rolled my eyes. "Slow your roll, Munson... but yes. Your look, it's... well, it's distinctive and commanding. Good or bad, you can't deny that you have this... charisma... that makes you impossible to ignore. I wanna capture that." I was expecting some perverted retort, but it never came.

"Well, uh... that's... extremely flattering. I um... I didn't realize you saw me that way."

I couldn't read his expression, but the wrestlers in my stomach were at it again, powerbomb after powerbomb, and I felt the need to cover my tracks.

"I do. I mean, n-not like in that way. I can ignore you if I want to. You don't make it easy... b-but I can..." I rested my elbows on my knees, held my fingertips to my forehead, and sighed. "You just... your look is particular, that's all I'm saying." Shit, this was so embarrassing.

"Uh... o-kay?"

"So... will you do it?" I still couldn't look up.

"Absolutely! Just tell me when and where."

My head shot up. "Wow, um... ok, great... w-we could do it tonight if you want?"

I screwed up my face, immediately wanting to shove my foot in my mouth.

"Bunny, we can do it on this goddamn table, right here right now." He wiggled his eyebrows.

"Jesus, I set myself up for that one. You know I didn't mean it like that."

He was giggling like an idiot. "Sorry, I couldn't pass up that opportunity."

Sorry? He never apologizes for his behavior.

"Ok, what the hell is up with you?"

"Whatta you mean?"

"I mean, you're being relatively polite, and making small talk. It's not like you. Did we transport to Bizarro World or something?"

He chuckled. "Just call me Eidde." He smiled bashfully. "I don't know. Maybe I'm trying to turn over a new leaf."

"Ok?" I shot him a sideways glance, but he just sat there, smoking his cigarette, smiling. "Well, we can start tonight at Gareth's." He nodded in agreement. "So what're you gonna do? Did you think of more ingenious ways to flaunt your hatred for Carver?"

He let out a huge belly laugh. "Um, no... Mrs. S. shot down my idea for a sequel. I'm probably gonna do an installation so I can incorporate my music."

"Oh! I like that idea. It's a shame about the sequel though. I was impressed with the original, but I'm biased. Carver's a douche with a capital bag."

We chuckled staring at each other for a moment.

"Yeah, well, it's nice to know someone appreciates my artistic talent."

Eddie placed his hand on my knee and gave it a little squeeze, but instead of shirking it off, I patted it, but he pulled away rather quickly, looking like he didn't know what he should do with his hand.

"So, you're really agreeing to help me?"

"Yep."

"Just like that? No... proposition or outrageous demands in return?"

"Well, since you suggested it..." His smile was wicked.

"Jesus, why the hell do I keep opening my big mouth?"

His grin widened. "Since your big mouth is already open, how 'bout a big sloppy blowjob... or I'll settle for a big wet kiss... or... we can cut right to the chase and finally fuck." He nudged my shoulder.

"Jesus, you're hopeless. Is that all? Do you want my first born too?" (Fuck! I did it again!)

"Well, I can cum inside you when we're fuckin'."

I shoved him so hard, I knocked his giggling ass off the table, but I welcomed the distraction of his laughing fit because the thought of him cumming inside me made my cheeks flush and my thighs clench involuntarily. If spontaneous combustion is truly a thing, consider me Spinal Tap drummer number seven. Luckily the position in which he fell and the time it took him to climb back onto the table was enough for me to collect myself.

"You're a fucking pervert."

"I know, I can't help it."

"Well, try." He nodded. "Why don't you agree to come to prom with all of us instead?"

"Um... that doesn't exactly benefit me. So, no... it has to be option 1, 2, or 3."

"Ok, then I guess I'll pick option 4, none of the above."

"Then you can't draw me."

His expression was serious. I didn't know how to react until he snickered and cracked a smile before erupting into full-on laughter. I smacked him upside the head and he yelped.

"You're such a dick, Munson."

He was still rolling, trying to catch his breath. "Ha! Uh ha, hmm... ok, fine, you can still draw me, but prom? That's really not my thing."

"You're missin' out."

"On what? Shitty music and jock scrutiny? No thanks. But I do wanna ask you something."

We locked eyes. His expression was foreign. He's never looked at me like this before. It was like... adoration mixed with worry. Was he nervous? He looked nervous. Or was I nervous?

"Does um... does my behavior bother you?"

I looked at him quizzically. Why would he care what I thought?

"Um... no. I mean, you definitely know how to push my buttons... and sometimes I just wanna strangle you... but you're one of my best friends. I understand your humor. But you do need to lay off the boys."

He looked only partially relieved. "Fair enough. I just... well, you're a cool girl... and I really enjoy our banter, but you seem a little on edge lately, so I just wanted to make sure. I've never had a female friend as accepting as you, so I don't wanna push you away."

I stared at him in shock, like maybe his three heads would sprout horns. He seemed genuinely worried about upsetting me.

"Ok, is this like, a reverse invasion of the body snatchers or something? Who are you?"

We both laughed. His smile was huge, and so fucking gorgeous. Then I saw it. The subtle movement of his eyes falling to my lips. Did I just see that, or did I imagine it? I felt lightheaded and my heart was pounding as he slid closer, smiling as he scanned my face. (Headlock, shoot off, drop down, leapfrog, hip toss, cover, and 1... 2... 3... wrestler pinned... insert pyro explosion here)

I think I stopped breathing, and then... (Brrrrrrrrrrrrrrringggggggg) Our heads swiveled toward the school. Ugg! That fucking bell. We turned our attention back to each other. Eddie let out a heavy breath, suddenly bashful, and awkwardly backed away, and I finally took a breath.

"Um... we... we should probably..."

"Yeah, um... I'll... I'll walk you back."

~~~~~

We walked through the hall in silence, still smiling, occasionally stealing glances at each other. I had no idea how to process what just happened. What did just happen? Was it even anything? I looked at Eddie. His smile was so bashful, almost innocent. It was so fucking CUTE I wanted to hug him, squeeze him, and call him George.

That's it... we were definitely in Bizarro World.

~~~~~

Sitting on the couch in Gareth's garage, my pencil flowed over the pages of my sketchbook with ease. Eddie was my fucking muse. It's amazing what I can accomplish when I'm drawing a willing participant. But when 'practice' was over, I had the misfortune of being a part of the most fucked up conversation in the history of conversations.

"Is that the latest Hustler? Ooo, toss that over here." Eddie wasted no time flipping through the pages.

"Jesus, you guys have a one-track mind."

"That's the pot calling the kettle black. I know for a fact you like to read those cheesy smut books."

I threw an empty beer can at Gareth. "Way to sell me out, asshole."

"Smut books, huh? A bit of a dirty bird aren't ya, Bunny?"

"This coming from the man who has a pile of nudie mags under his bed. And don't give me that 'I read the articles' excuse."

"I do read the articles."

"I'm not talking about letters to Penthouse." I smiled cheekily.

"She's got you there, Munson," Gareth said.

"Ok, my deviance is a surprise to no one, but this little dirty bird seems to be hiding more than just doodles. So, Bunny... what're your other guilty pleasures?" He asked, wiggling his eyebrows.

I flashed him an irritated look. "Eddie, if you think I'm gonna tell you that you're outta your goddamn mind."

"Awww... come on. Don't be a prude."

Gareth, Jeff, and Doug turned their attention to Eddie, probably expecting me to kick his ass. I turned to look at him and sighed. He wasn't gonna let this go, so I figured I'd have a little fun with him.

"Alright... you really wanna know?"

Sitting on the edge of the couch, nodding like an idiot, a stupid grin spread across his face, Eddie anxiously awaited my reply.

"I wanna know."

"Me too."

Jeff and Doug, my peanut gallery.

"I'm not sure I do."

"SHHH! Shut up, Gareth. No one cares what you think."

Eddie was too preoccupied to notice Gareth giving him the finger.

"Ok... fine. If you really wanna know, I'll tell you."

Eddie took a sip of his beer. I could see the excitement in his eyes, so I exhaled heavily.

"Yes, I like smut novels. I draw a lot of erotic pictures, and I too read Letters to Penthouse. I also enjoy watching porn."

All four of them were frozen in place, Eddie in mid-swig and the other three with their jaws on the floor. Eddie swallowed hard before speaking.

"Like, what kinda porn?" He asked sheepishly.

All four boys were waiting impatiently with bated breath.

"Ok, um... well, the softcore, romantic stuff is my favorite, but I do enjoy a bit of hardcore." I gauged Eddie's reaction. He was mesmerized, eyes glued to my face as he took another sip of his beer. "I occasionally enjoy some girl-on-girl. Threesomes are so hot. Two girls and one guy, one girl and two guys, it doesn't matter. Like I said, I'm down for a Blackie/Kelly sandwich. Oh, and voyeurism. I love the thought of watching people fuck while I touch myself... really gets me goin'."

Eddie spit out a mouthful of beer and the others were all in a daze, mouths agape, processing everything I just said, but it was Eddie who broke the silence.

"And... how exactly did you pick up these little... hobbies?"

"Dude, I'm a shy, introvert, outcast... we're as freaky as they come."

"It's always the quiet ones," Doug said in disbelief.

"Mm-hm. Well... now that the cat's outta the bag, I have a date with my VCR and a naughty VHS. Later, losers."

(Suck it, Munson!) I gave a triumphant smile, winked at Eddie, turned on my heels, and headed to my garage making sure to shake my hips as I left.

Eddie sat staring at the ground. "I don't know about you guys, but I need a cold shower after that one."

"Me, too."

"Me three."

Eddie looked at his friends, who were all still in shock. "Do... do you think she's serious?"

He jumped off the couch and bolted after you.

"Hey, Munson, wait... MUNSON!" Gareth sprinted after Eddie and grabbed his arm before he could make it to your house. "Dude! Seriously? She was just fucking with you."

Eddie bowed his head in defeat and followed Gareth back to his garage. He sat down and resumed staring at the ground adjusting his crotch uncomfortably as Jeff and Doug grabbed their gear.

"You guys outta here?" Gareth asked.

"Yep. We'll see you tomorrow."

They waved goodbye and made their way to Jeff's car. Gareth turned his attention to Eddie, noticing his frustration.

"Munson, just fuckin' tell her."

Eddie threw his head back against the couch and rubbed his hands over his face, groaning.

"Come on, Gareth. You know I can't."

"Why?"

"'Cause we've got a good thing going. If I confess my love and she doesn't feel the same I'll lose her forever, or at the very least things'll just be incredibly awkward. But I can't stop fucking thinking about her." Eddie looked toward your house. "You know her better than I do. What should I do?"

"Ok, here's what I do know. If she's willing to take your shit... there's gotta be somethin' else there. No one's crazy enough to tolerate your dumb ass unless they want to, but if she does have feelings for you, she'll never make the first move, so I think you should approach her. I also know that she was lying at lunch. She can deny it all she wants but she really does think you look like that Kelly Nickels guy. That's gotta count for something."

Eddie smiled to himself. "Maybe."

"Well, either you tell her, or I will, 'cause all this pining shit... it's really fucking irritating. And swallow your pride, man. Ask her to prom. You know you'll have fun with her. Go ask her now. She's probably sitting in her garage."

Eddie let out a huge sigh. "Alright, man, but the whole feelings thing... let me test the water... if she seems receptive then I'll spill my guts."

"Good luck, dude."

Eddie gave Gareth a bro handshake, grabbed a couple of beers, and shuffled toward your garage. When he got close enough he heard you talking, probably on the phone. He knew he shouldn't listen but the devil on his shoulder convinced him otherwise, so he leaned against the corner of your garage just out of sight.

~~~~~

"Oh, come on, Robin. He was asking for it."

"Yes but when you do that it only riles him up more."

"Him? What about me? The flirting and teasing have only gotten worse. I can't fucking take it anymore."

"Exactly. You know how he is. If you keep egging him on you're only making things worse for you. Just tell him how you feel."

"Robin... you know I can't do that."

"Why not?"

"Because... he's my friend."

"And?"

"And... if he rejects me... things'll be super awkward. And if he still wants to be my friend I'll be forced to suppress my feelings just to maintain some sort of normalcy around him, and I'll be no better off."

"Did you at least ask him to the dance?"

"Not exactly. I suggested he come with all of us, but you know how he is. He's too proud to 'give in to the masquerade of forced conformity'." I said in my best Eddie voice.

"Well, I don't know what to tell you. Just keep dropping hints. Maybe he'll get the message."

"I hope so. I don't know how much longer I can keep this up. I want to be with him so fucking bad, but I don't wanna lose him."

"I understand, trust me I do."

"I know. Well, I'm gonna go watch my movie, take my mind off shit. Tell Steve I said hi."

"Hey, Dingus! Y/n says hi! He's waving at you."

"Nice."

"Well, we love you girly."

"Love you guys too."

I hung up the phone and stared at my open sketch pad, utterly lost in Eddie's image.

Eddie's eyes were wide with shock. He could only hear your side of the conversation, but he had no doubt who you were talking about. Jesus H. Christ! You have feelings... for him. You pretend you don't but you do! This... this changes everything! So why was this dread still lingering in his chest? Nerves maybe? He had to say something, but he didn't want to come on too strong. Act casual... yeah. That's what he'll do... just... act casual. After silently syking himself up he took a few deep breaths and decided to make his move.

"BOO!"

"JESUS CHRIST!" I jumped out of my skin, nearly falling off of my stool. "You think you're funny, asshole?"

Eddie was doubled over with laughter as I sat there clutching my chest.

"Hahahahaha! Ohhhh, no... I think I'm adorable."

"Ugg! I hate you so much, Munson."

"Awww, come on now. You know that's not true. May I come in?"

I released a heavy sigh. "Sure... whatever."

"Here, a peace offering."

He handed me a beer.

"Thanks."

We sat in silence for a moment as he checked out all the drawings hanging above my desk.

"Jesus, you're amazing. I love your style. The way you see the world, it's just... incredible."

"Thanks." I smiled bashfully.

He motioned to my open sketch pad.

"May I?"

"Sure." Ahhhhhhh! His smile makes my fucking insides liquefy.

"Oh, Bunny... these are fantastic! I've never looked so good." He flashed a cheeky smile and flipped to the front of the book.

"Nice try. You won't find anything. This sketchbook is strictly for school projects."

He let out a breathy laugh. "You caught me. I wish you'd show me your personal drawings. You're so passionate about your work. Like I am with my music."

"Maybe someday, Munson." I flashed him a sweet smile.

"Um, you mind if I turn on some tunes?"

"No, go ahead."

He started fiddling with the record player.

"Looks like your old man was listening to Clapton. I'll just leave that on."

"Works for me."

He positioned the record player needle and shuffled back to his chair.

"So... what's on your agenda for this evening... besides hardcore porn... and me?"

He smiled wickedly, pulled his smokes from his vest pocket, and went through his routine.

"Not fucking you, Munson."

I loved hearing him laugh, or talk... or move... or fucking breathe. Whatever the hell he was doing... I loved it.

"So, do you actually watch all that stuff, or were you just fuckin' with me?"

"Uh..." I eyeballed him hesitantly, but his expression was calm, and not flirtatious, so I gave him this one. "Yeah... I do."

He raised his brow and exhaled a cloud of smoke. "Well... that's um... that's hot. I was just gonna head home, get high, and play guitar, but now... I think I'm gonna have to rub one out. Care to turn it into phone sex? Preferably while you're still watching porn?"

(JESUS CHRIST! I know what I'm drawing tonight) I rolled my eyes. "Dude! What is with you? You've been so lewd lately. Like, more than usual." He smiled cheekily and stared at me. "No! No phone sex, no fucking, just... no!"

His whole body shook with laughter. "Ok, then I guess I'm goin' solo. So, if you're not gonna watch porn, what are you gonna do?"

I shook my head. "I'm gonna watch 'Help'."

"Can't say I've seen it."

"Really? It's a super corny Beatles movie."

"Oh, I know what it is, I just haven't seen it. Is it good?"

"I love it. It's one of my favorites. I watch it with my mom all the time."

"Speaking of the lovely Mrs. Y/l/n, where are your folks?"

"They're visiting my grandma this weekend."

"Well, that's a shame. I'll just have to schmooze your mom next time. So... was tonight's session enough to do your project, or do you need me to sit for you again?"

(Ok, what the fuck?) "Alright dude, what's going on? You're doing it again."

"What?"

"Oh, come on. For the past few months, you've been... I don't know... a lot more perverted, but today you're trying to incorporate small talk and some semblance of courtesy. So what's going on?"

"I don't know. Maybe I want you to see a different side of me, so I'm talking about things that aren't strictly sex oriented."

"Yeah, but why?"

"Well... maybe I like you."

"HA! Hyeah, right. If you don't wanna tell me the real reason, just say so. You don't need to make shit up."

"Who says I'm making shit up?"

I tried to play it cool, not letting on that the instant those words left his lips Hulk Hogan leg dropped King Kong Bundy.

"Uh... I am."

"Why? Is it so hard to believe that I could see you as more than just a friend?"

I scoffed. "Yeah, a fuck buddy, maybe."

Jesus, it felt like an Alien was about to punch through my chest. I reached for my smokes and lit up trying to thwart my anxiety.

Eddie nodded solemnly, but when 'Wonderful Tonight' started to play, he set down his beer and held out his hand.

"Wanna dance?"

I must've looked like a deer in headlights.

"What?"

"Come on... dance with me."

I snuffed out my cigarette looking at him hesitantly. He grabbed my hands and pulled me up, threw my arms around his neck, wrapped his around my waist, and pulled me close. He started swaying us back and forth, his head nestled next to mine, but when the chorus hit I got ballsy. Knowing this wasn't bound to last, I decided to live in the moment. I leaned my head on his shoulder, squeezed my arms tighter, closed my eyes, and started playing with his hair, but to my shock and delight, he tightened his grip around my waist and leaned his head against mine, grazing my back with his fingertips. We embraced silently for several minutes, and all I could think was that I could die happy at this very moment... and then he had to go and fucking ruin it.

"Go to prom with me?"

His voice was so faint I wasn't sure I heard him correctly. I lifted my head, our eyes lingering on each other's faces, and I scowled, about to lose my shit.

"What? Ok, now I know you're joking."

"I'm not joking."

"Eddie, stop it. This isn't funny."

I broke away and went to shut off the record player, ready to scream. We just held each other so fucking tight, and there was something about the way he touched me. Probably just wishful thinking, but it seemed like we had a moment.

"Al-alright fine. Don't believe me."

"Why should I when you've been shitting on the idea all day?"

He was silent. I slumped my shoulders, released a sigh, and faced him. "Ok, fine, don't answer me. I'm gonna go watch my movie."

Eddie was chewing on his thumbnail, his other hand in his pocket, and he was staring at the ground nodding. He actually looked disappointed, and I had to admit, I felt kinda guilty. I didn't want him to leave, but this charade had to stop.

"Hey, um... I'm sorry. I didn't mean to snap. You don't have to go. I just... I want the nonsense to stop, ok? If you want you can watch 'Help' with me."

His head shot up so fast I thought he'd have whiplash.

"Um, yeah, ok. Your parents won't mind?"

"No, they know you. It's not like we're fuckin' or anything."

"Well..."

"DON'T... say it."

Signature Munson, never missing a beat. Jesus, my emotions were bouncing back and forth like a game of Pong.

~~~~~

We were on the couch in my basement, which also doubled as my bedroom. It was a pretty sweet setup if I say so myself.

"You're right. This is a really weird movie. Not as trippy as 'Tommy', but still pretty bad."

He pulled his arms up to shield himself from my slap but was unsuccessful.

"Oh, shut up. It's awesome and you know it. And so is 'Tommy'."

"No, you're right. I do like 'Tommy'. Ann Margaret's hot." His smile was so goofy.

"So is Roger Daltrey," I smirked. "Ooo, I love this part. Paul using the girl as a guitar."

"Ooo, that looks like fun. Come 'ere."

"What?" He reached for my arm and pulled me across the couch. "What... what're you...? Hey! Hahaha!"

"Come on, sit on my lap. Put your hand on your hip, hold the other arm out... there we go. Now... I play."

I was dying of laughter as Eddie played my arms like a guitar and started singing along to 'Another Girl'.

🎶For I have got, another girl

Another girl who will love me till the end

Through thick and thin, she will always be my friend

I don't wanna say that I've been unhappy with you

But as from today, well, I've seen somebody that's new

I ain't no fool and I don't take what I don't want

For I have got, another girl🎶

Eddie stopped playing, wrapped his arms around me, and pulled my giggling ass against his chest, continuing to rock me in time with the music, only this time, when the song ended, I stayed put.

"I thought you didn't like The Beatles."

"I never said that. I just said I never saw this movie, but my mom used to listen to them too."

I smiled, taking the opportunity to rest my head back against his shoulder and wrap my arms around his. I felt his hair tickle my neck, so I looked up and found him smiling at me. Our faces were so fucking close. I smiled back and he leaned down and kissed my cheek.

"W-what was that for?"

"Just felt like it. I'm having a good time."

"M-me too."

There was that look again. The same one from this afternoon at the picnic table. That look of adoration, but this time with a little something extra. And there was no bell. Nothing to break the trance. I couldn't look away as he scanned my face and brushed some stray hair behind my ear, his hand now resting on my cheek. A flash of eyes to lips, and then...

NOTHING!

He returned his arm to my waist and turned back to the TV.

(Mother... Shhhh... Jesu... what the... oh... SON OF A BITCH!!!) I couldn't even think a coherent sentence, so I turned my attention back to the movie. I must've been squirming too much because Eddie pulled my legs across his lap, which was a way more comfortable position, and I allowed myself to cuddle into his chest. I was so tired I should've passed out, but I couldn't shut off my brain.

"I love this song so much."

I started singing along with John Lennon to 'You've Got to Hide Your Love Away'. Eddie joined in, and we smiled at each other as we sang, and again he rocked me to the music.

🎶How can I even try?

I can never win

Hearing them, seeing them

In the state I'm in

How could she say to me

"Love will find a way"?

Gather 'round, all you clowns

Let me hear you say

Hey, you've got to hide your love away

Hey, you've got to hide your love away🎶

We couldn't peel our eyes off each other.

"You're voice is beautiful."

"Thanks," I whispered.

We stared a few moments longer before my nerves got the better of me, and I returned my head to his chest.

"You know, this whole album is like... a metaphor for our entire relationship."

What? Did he really mean that? Most of the songs were about want, need, and... love. I didn't know how to respond, so I didn't. I just buried myself deeper into his chest in reply, and again his arms tightened around me.

By the time the movie was over I could no longer keep my eyes open. The warmth of his body and his musky scent were so comforting.

"Hey, Bunny... you sleepy? You want me to leave?"

Without opening my eyes I shook my head, clutched onto his shirt, and whispered, "No... please don't go."

I have no idea where my newfound boldness was coming from, but Eddie didn't protest. Instead, he enveloped me in his arms and rested his cheek on my head.

"I won't, Bunny."

I smiled to myself as Eddie shifted us so we were lying down facing each other, my head still buried in his chest and his arms still wrapped tightly around me. I managed to open my eyes and look up. He was smiling, watching me, and like a moth to a flame, my hand found his face, my fingertips lightly grazing his features as my eyes followed their trek... his pale cheek, covered by little grains of stubble... his plush, pink lips, which parted slightly at my touch. He closed his eyes and leaned into it until my fingertips trailed to his cute, button nose, his forehead, and back through his hair, where I buried them behind his neck giving him a little scratch.

"Mmm, that's... that's nice."

He released a faint moan and slowly opened his eyes. They were glossy, wanton, and... unsure. His lips formed a sincere smile, and he started repeating my previous motions. His fingers explored my face, eyes following suit.

"Go to prom with me, Bunny."

His voice was so low, commanding even.

"Eddie, why?"

"Because I wanna spend time with you."

"You already spend time with me."

"I know, but... I just wanna go with you. Please say yes."

I sensed nothing but sincerity in his gorgeous eyes, and his voice, so I willed myself to whisper, "Ok... I'll go with you."

"Yeah?" His smile was enormous.

"Yeah."

He cuddled closer and kissed my head. (Flying elbow drop, off the top rope, straight to the gut) When I looked at him we were nose to nose. He nuzzled mine, lips parted. It was almost like a silent plea, begging me to close the gap, to finally let him taste my lips for the very first time, but I was frozen. His lips ghosted mine. I was practically cross-eyed staring at them, but he wouldn't take the plunge. I felt like I was trying to will him with a Jedi mind trick to just do it already, but the force is not strong with me, and he just lingered... the fucking tease.

"Have sex with me," he whispered, smiling playfully.

"What? No." I poked him in the gut, and he giggled.

"Come on. I know you want it as much as I do... and I think it's time we do something about it."

My brow furrowed, eyes darting back and forth in disbelief across Eddie's face. Who does this mother fucker think he is? I mean, I do in fact wanna fuck him, but that's not the point. It's the principle of the thing. I pushed his chest hard and got off the couch ready to lay into him.

"Hey, what---?"

"That's all I am to you, huh? Some... perverted game or prized sexual conquest? Do you have any respect?"

"What? N-no, that's..." he stood up and gripped my arms, "it's not like that at all."

"Then why do you keep pushing this?! I can't..."

I started to cry, unable to finish my sentence. I wanted to smack him, kick him outta my house, just... anything to make the pain stop, but I was so exhausted from this charade and all the mind games that I didn't have the strength to fight him anymore, so when he pulled me into a tight hug and kissed the top of my head I didn't fight him. I just let him hold me as I balled into his shirt.

"Hey, I'm sorry. I'm just... not very good at this, so I'm going about it the only way I know how, and... well, I'm failing miserably, and um... Jesus, I don't know how the hell to do this."

"Do what?" I mumbled.

He pulled me back so he could look at my face, and caress my cheek. His expression immediately softened, but he looked uncertain and extremely nervous.

"Um, hhhhh... something I should've done a long time ago. I wasn't lying earlier. I like you... a lot... but it's more than that... I'm uh..."

"Eddie... what're you doing?"

There was a brief silence. And then... it happened...

"I'm ending our friendship."

And just like that, he closed the gap and encased my lips with his. The sweet pressure of it, the subtle transition of tongue against tongue, the soft, gentle strokes of his thumbs against my face. It was perfect. I couldn't speak, but I needed reassurance. I slowly broke the kiss.

"Hyou... you're serious... aren't you? You're not just saying all this so I'll sleep with you?"

Now he looked like he wanted to cry.

"Y/n, no... you know me better than that. I'm just... a big oaf, but I would never take advantage of you. I just... I wanna be with you. And yes, I... I really wanna fuck you... but not as a buddy. I want you to be my girl. We don't have to do a damn thing. I'd be elated to just hold you for five minutes, but I need you to know this. I--I'm in love with you."

(DDT into a flying body press, followed by a sit-down drop to the gut) I squeezed my eyes shut, trying to stop the onset of tears. Oh my God... oh my God, oh my God, oh my God... oh my FUCKING God! I opened my eyes slowly. We were nose to nose. He flicked his tongue lightly against my lips, and the bastard fucking smiled.

"Munson... hyou-- you're fucking evil." The words came out with my breath.

"I know..."

He cupped his hand under my knee, wrapping my thigh around his hip, and with an arm around my back, he pulled me flush against him. HOOOLY FUCKING SHIT! I could feel how hard he was as he ground his bulge against my aching cunt. My fucking eyes rolled into the back of my head and my breathing hitched. Jesus, Fuck! He was playing so dirty. I wanted to curse him out, spew every obscenity known to man and then some. When I opened my eyes, he was smiling devilishly.

"But you still wanna fuck me... don't you?"

I nodded involuntarily, as if I no longer had control of my body, and Eddie's tongue shot into my mouth. His kiss was hurried, and vivacious, our faces smashed so close together it hurt... but I didn't care. I wrapped my arms around his shoulders, and without parting he hiked me up by my thighs and carried me to my bed.

He fell onto the mattress with me on top of him, shifting his body under my weight, continuing to breathe new life into me. His hands found my ass, greedily squeezing before gliding gently up my sides, lifting my shirt. The touch of his hands on my bare skin sent shockwaves up my spine. I broke away just long enough to grab the bunched fabric and rip it over my head throwing it to the floor. Like he couldn't function without them, he found my lips again.

"Mmm, mhh, hhhh... Bunny, I know I joke, but I'm not fuckin' around. Are you sure you want this?" He smoothed back my hair and searched my eyes.

I smiled brightly, tears flowing freely. "Eddie, I want this. I want you."

"Yeah?" He asked, just to be sure.

When I nodded he crashed his lips to mine, drinking them in, savoring them as I've wanted him to for so fucking long.

He rolled me onto my back, trailing hot, wet kisses down my neck, licking softly between my breasts. The heat of his breath was like fire on my skin, and it burned so good. He gently tugged at the front of my bra freeing my perky tits, stopping to admire me.

"Jesus H. Christ... you're so beautiful."

When he finally took a hard peak into his mouth, my back arched, my brow creased, my teeth clenched, and I sucked in a breath of praise, shaking from the stimulation.

"Mmm... Jesus, you're nipples are sensitive. Have they always been like that?"

"N-no... hoh--only when I'm... really turned on. And I-- I've been waiting... so long... for you to touch me like this."

I gasped as he gently flicked my nipple with the tip of his tongue, trailing it up my neck. He placed a chaste kiss on my lips, cupped my cheek, and kissed my forehead tenderly before leaning his on mine.

"My sweet, beautiful Bunny. I've been dreaming of touching you like this for ages, and I wanna take my time with you... to make our first time together last, but I don't think either one of us is gonna make it." He let out a breathy laugh. "Just seeing you, hearing you... knowing how you make me feel, and... knowing how you feel about me..."

He was shaking with urgency, lip quivering, running his hands through my hair, brushing my face with his fingertips... he was manic... and it was beautiful.

"Eddie... I know... there'll be time for all that. I just wanna be with you now."

He exhaled, eyes still shut tight, and he nodded before claiming my lips in a passionate kiss.

"Mhhhh... you're sure about this? About me?"

I gave him a sweet pout, cupped his face, and pulled his forehead to mine.

"Eddie... I want everything with you... and only you."

His whimper was resounding, muffled by my own as we kissed feverishly.

"Mmhhh, Y/n... are you safe? Can-can I take you raw?"

His expression was sweet. He was watching, waiting, yearning as he searched my face.

"Eddie, yes... I love you."

The instant the words left my lips he ravished mine. I ripped off his shirt and tossed it away, quickly locking lips again as he rushed to undo his belt. Without parting we both fumbled with his jeans only bothering to push them just past his hips, and in seconds he was pushing himself inside me. I sucked in a sharp breath, and he was shaking, mouth agape, eyes shut tight as he buried himself to the hilt.

"Ohhhhhsweet... Jeeesus!" He stilled, little broken moans reverberating throughout his chest as we got used to each other.

"Eddie, it's ok... I'm-I'm ok, uuh! Hyou--you can move."

He exhaled heavily and slowly started thrusting, adjusting to the tight space.

"GodDAMN! Hyou, mgghh... you feel better than anything I could've imagined. So soft, so warm... so fucking tight! Jesus, you're perfect."

He leaned his forehead to the crook of my neck as he picked up his pace. I was moaning like a harlot, my eyes rolling into the back of my head. It was pure fucking bliss. I wrapped my legs around his hips, holding him so close.

"I... I couldn't take it anymore." He breathed out. "I--I've been in love with you... since the day we met. Needed this... needed you... so fucking bad. Haww, uhhhh, FUCK!"

My heart skipped a beat. His thrusts were steady, almost prolonged, like he didn't want to consider the notion of this moment ending.

"Eddie, mhhh... I-- I've been dying to hear you say those words."

He lifted his head to look at me, and he was beaming, smoothing my hair back.

"Mhh, my angel. You... you doin' ok? You feel good? Uhhhh."

UGGGG! He was so fucking sweet.

"Eddie..." I ground my hips into him, coaxing from him a delicious guttural moan. He closed his eyes and lowered his head, but I grabbed his face and forced him to look at me. "I'm loving this. We're finally together. Please... don't stop until you make me yours."

He stared at me as if he wasn't sure I was telling the truth. I placed a small kiss of reassurance on his lips, and they turned up into a huge smile. If I didn't know any better I'd say he was about to cry. He immediately claimed my lips, wrapped his arms around my back, and started to move faster. His movements, his touch, his eyes... they said so much, and nothing at all. He made me feel so goddamn good I began to come undone.

"Eddie... I'm-I'm close."

"Uhhh, that's my girl." He immediately rolled us over so he was on his back. "Fuck me, Bunny. Make yourself feel good, ungghh, mhhh yeah, just like that. Hoh, oh fuck! Cum... cum for me, Bunny."

I pressed my hands, to his chest, spread my thighs wide, and fucked him hard until all I could do was throw my head back and scream his name.

"Eddie, oh, ohfuck, FUCK! EDDIE!!!"

I came hard on his thick cock. His body tensed, and I knew he was done for, but I continued to grind and swirl my hips.

"Eddie, I wanna hear you, feel you. Cum inside me, baby. Please... cum for me."

I have never heard a more beautiful sound in my life. He pulled me down, rolled us over, laced our fingers together, and held them above my head, as he ground his hips into mine.

"Mm-Y/n, I'm-I'm gonna fill you up... make you mine. Uhhhhh, fuck... FUCK!"

He gave one more powerful thrust, and his body shuddered. Making the most lewd, yet seductive sound I ever had the pleasure of witnessing, he pumped me full of his seed. Once he was finished he collapsed onto his side, his chest heaving, covered in a sheen of sweat.

"Uhhh... mhhh, h-holy shit..."

He smiled, met my blitzed-out gaze, and started laughing. I placed my hand on his cheek, and he closed his eyes, leaning into my touch. When he opened them he let out a content sigh. He reached for me, wrapped his arm around my waist, and pulled me into the spoon position. Looking down at me, he tilted my chin with his finger so he could see my face. He smiled brightly as an equally giddy smile crossed my lips, and he kissed me, squeezing me tight. I couldn't describe the happiness I felt.

"Eddie?"

"Yeah, Bunny?"

"How did you know?"

He chuckled. "I heard you talking to Robin earlier."

"You were eves dropping?"

"Guilty as charged. I knew it was wrong, but I'm glad I did it."

"Hmm, me too. Do you really wanna go to prom?"

"Not particularly. But I'm not about to let you guys have all the fun without me, so I'm willing to damage my hard-earned rep for you. I just wanna be with you, Bunny."

He placed sweet, wet kisses on my bare shoulder.

"Well, you're one hell of a dancer. Surprised the shit outta me." Mhh, those fucking giggles.

"I know a thing or two." He took his arm from around my waist, laced our fingers together, and held them close to my chest. "I also knew I'd get you to fuck me."

I couldn't help but laugh. "Eddie Munson... you're such an ass... but don't ever change." I turned my head to look at his smiling face, and he kissed me passionately. "Mmm, so... why didn't you tell me you liked me? I was on the verge of imploding."

"I could ask you the same thing."

"I asked you first."

"Hmm, m-hm, hmm! Well, I wanted to. Gareth was my number one cheerleader... but I was too chicken shit. I couldn't stand the thought of losing you if you didn't feel the same way. But when I heard you talking to Robin... it was like... a weight lifted from my shoulders. I love you, Y/n... so fucking much. I fell in love with you the moment we were introduced... but you were so young. So when you turned 18, I just..."

"You started laying it on thick. Jesus, I can't believe I didn't put two and two together."

"Yeah, well... it seemed to have the opposite effect I was going for. Apparently I came off a lot more irritating than charming, so Gareth and Jeff told me to dial it back, and that's when the small talk started."

"I can't believe I was so blind."

"You and me both, Bunny, but now it's your turn, so fess up."

"Hmm, then let me up. I need to show you something."

"Do I have to?"

"Yes, just for a moment. I promise."

Eddie kissed my knuckles and reluctantly let me up. I retrieved a stack of sketchbooks and made my way back to the bed. I plopped down and placed the books in front of him.

"Go ahead."

He rolled onto his side, and I watched as he opened them and scanned the pages in disbelief.

"Are-are these for the project?"

"No. Look at the dates."

He checked them all, page after page, book after book.

"You... you've been drawing me since freshman year?"

"Yeah. That's why I never let you see anything. I know that's kinda creepy, but I just..."

"Uh... this one's far from creepy. We are definitely doing this later."

He pointed to one of my more risqué drawings, smiling mischievously, and I blushed.

"Anyway..." I exaggerated, "I couldn't keep my eyes off you. I've been crazy about you since my first day of school. And when we finally started hanging out, and you began teasing me all the time, I fell for you... hard, but by that point I was deep in the friend zone, and it seemed like you only thought of me as one of the guys. I didn't wanna jeopardize our friendship either, so... I hid my feelings. I thought if you knew the truth... that our banter, the flirting... everything... would all end, so I played along. But when the teasing got worse it became excruciating, so I started lashing out. But I love you, Eddie... with all my heart, and after what we just shared... I've fallen even harder."

I was balling like a baby, and when Eddie trapped me in his arms I melted into him.

"Hey, don't cry, Bunny."

I chuckled through sobs. "They're happy tears, Eddie. Just years of pent-up emotion and sexual frustration finally being expelled. And I really dig the name Bunny. You can call me that one all the time."

"Done. My sweet... soft... beautiful... raging... wrathful Bunny." He kissed my lips between every word. "Mmm, mhh. Can I spend the night?"

"What? Oh, fuck no! Get your shit and go. I got what I wanted." I smiled playfully.

"Hey now, there's only room in this relationship for one asshole."

"I beg to differ."

He wiggled out of his jeans, pulled me down with him and we held each other close. It took mere minutes for us to succumb to the exhaustion. It was the best night's sleep I've had in a long time.

~~~~~

Prom night had finally come. My house was abuzz as all the girls gathered here to get ready while our parents socialized. I was a ball of nerves waiting to see what Eddie had in store for me.

"Alright, look up and hold still... now close your eyes." Nancy lifted my chin and proceeded to apply my eye eyeliner.

"Thanks for doing this, Nancy. Robin and I aren't really make-up girls."

"Don't mention it. You're much less fidgety than Robin."

Nancy was such a sweet girl. Another perk of being friends with Mike and Steve.

"There we go. Hand me your lipstick."

I did as she asked, and she proceeded to apply.

"So... how are you and Munson dealing at school? Blot."

I opened my mouth and clamped my lips down on the piece of toilet paper Nancy was holding.

"Well, we had our fair share of jock harassment on Monday, but I nipped that one in the bud."

"Yeah, Jonathan and I dealt with that crap too. Just let it roll off your shoulder. People eventually get bored. And how about prom? I never thought I'd see the day when Munson would attend."

"Yeah, he feels like he's going against everything he stands for, but if you ask me, I think he's secretly enjoying himself. He won't tell me a damn thing about his outfit, just that I needed to wear black and red. Steve took him shopping, but Eddie swore him to secrecy. All Steve would say is that once he showed Eddie that he could look good and keep his metalhead flair he was very receptive. Steve was proud of him."

Nancy flashed a sweet smile.

"Nancy! Y/n! Get your asses up here! The boys will be here any minute!"

"Keep your panties on Robin, we're comin'!" I took a deep breath as Nancy put the finishing touches on my make-up.

"Ok, all done."

I took one last look at myself in the mirror. My hair was huge, but it fit the theme, and my make-up looked amazing.

"Nancy, you're a miracle worker. I appreciate it!"

"No problem. I love these colors on you. Too dark for my taste, but they suit you."

We smiled at each other, put on our masks, wrapped an arm around each other, and squeezed each other's shoulders.

"Well... you ready?"

"As I'll ever be."

Nancy took my hand and we headed upstairs.

~~~~~

"AHHHHH!!! You... look... amazing. Eddie's gonna flip his shit."

"Thanks, Robin."

"Alright girls, get together. I want some pictures. Make sure you have your masks."

"Mom, wait. Where's Max and El."

"We're right here!" Max yelled, dragging El behind her.

We all gathered in my living room in front of the fireplace, pushing and shoving, trying to get situated.

"Alright, girls. Everyone look this way. One... two... three!"

"Cheeeeeeese!" We all chimed in unison.

We appeased our parents with several photos and that's when we heard the horns.

"Ooo! They're here. Come on let's go!"

Robin grabbed my hand and yanked me toward the front door. Standing in the driveway we watched as two limos pulled up the street. Girls and mothers alike joined the reprise or 'ooo's' and 'ahh's' and 'wows' as the boys piled out of the limos dressed to the nine. They were all so handsome.

"I don't see Eddie."

As soon as the words left my lips it was like the parting of the Red Sea. All the boys moved to the side to reveal Eddie in a devil mask wearing all black save for the red paisley vest and the trim that lined his leather waistcoat. It was gothic steampunk meets metalhead pirate. When he removed his mask he was smiling.

"Someone catch me, I think I'm gonna faint."

Robin grabbed my arm. It was like time stopped, save for Eddie and me. I stood there with my jaw on the ground, eyeballing him up and down as the boys made their way toward us. It was like watching a slow-motion male model montage. When Eddie was finally in front of me he pulled a single long-stemmed rose from behind his back and presented it to me.

"My lady."

I took it hesitantly, unable to speak. I just gawked trying to find my voice.

"You um... ha! Good God you look... so goddamn fuckable," I managed to whisper.

He chuckled. "Hmm, later. I see you followed my instructions. You look absolutely gorgeous. And the bunny mask? Excellent touch."

"I like yours too. Is that your way of protesting your participation in the forced social conformity?"

He chuckled and nodded. "I thought you'd appreciate that."

He claimed my lips with so much passion I forgot we were surrounded by a giant group of people, including my parents.

"Alright, alright. Break it up you two."

We broke apart in protest. Eddie looked at the ground sheepishly, and I pawed at my face, making sure my make-up wasn't a mess.

"Um, sorry Dad."

"Yeah, I'm sorry Mr. Y/l/n. She's just..." Eddie turned to look at me, "so beautiful."

"Mm-hm, she's also my little girl, so mind your manners." My dad held out his hand to Eddie, which he shook happily and with much relief. "You clean up nice, Eddie."

"Thanks, Mr. Y/l/n." They smiled before my dad clapped Eddie's shoulder in approval.

"Oh, get outta the way. Let me take a look at you, Eddie." My mom cupped his cheeks and gave him a once-over. "You look so handsome."

She trapped him in a hug, kissed him on the cheek, pulled back, and smiled.

"Thank you, Mrs. Y/l/n."

He kissed my mom's hand, making her blush, and then she ran to her next victim.

"Gareth Emerson, get your butt over here! Ooo, and who is this pretty lady?"

My mom's voice trailed off and Eddie and I laughed, focusing on each other. After several minutes of socializing and more pictures, I reminded my parents that we were all spending the night at Steve's, and then we finally made our way inside the limos and headed to Hawkins Hall.

~~~~~

The prying eyes were everywhere, but to our surprise, they were out of delight and not hatred.

"Bunny, is it just me, or have the jocks backed off lately?"

"Yeah, I may've had something to do with that."

"Oh? How's that?"

"Well, Monday was the last straw, so I told Carver that if he doesn't shut his dick licker and leave us and the other outcasts alone, the whole school would find out what he and his goons do in the locker room when they think no one's looking."

"Hahaha! What?! Are you serious?"

"Mm-hm."

"And how, pray tell, did you come across that juicy bit of gossip?"

"Well, it pays to have an ex-jock as a friend."

"Wha... Harrington told you this?!"

"That I did, my good man." Steve appeared out of nowhere and clapped Eddie on the shoulder. "Y/n came to the video store a few months back practically in tears, and I was pissed. I can't stand those assholes either, so... I figured that information might come in handy."

"Harrington, I could kiss you."

"Please don't."

They both smiled, and with a chuckle, Eddie patted Steve on the back.

"Thanks for the help, man. You're alright."

Steve gave Eddie's shoulder another pat and proceeded to escort Robin into the building. ~~~~~

I'm surprised none of us passed out from exhaustion. We sat only to eat. The rest of the time we were on the dance floor regaling each other with our moves.

Lucas was a break dancing and moonwalk prodigy. Dustin is a master at the worm. Max and El can replicate any Madonna move known to man. It was a fucking riot. We were cracking each other up with the more ridiculous dances, like me catching Eddie with the fishing pole, Steve and Robin doing the sprinkler, Steve, Eddie, Jonathan, Robin, me, and Nancy doing the library dance from 'The Breakfast Club', all the younger boys doing the Robot, and the lot of us doing the running man. Eddie even had a chance to flaunt his usual shenanigans, which meant dancing on top of a table. That was until Mrs. S. came over and made him get down. And me being a closet disco nerd was forced by Robin to do John Travolta's dance from Saturday Night Fever. I was so fucking nervous, but the cheers, and accompaniment of several other students who also knew the dance, including Robin and Chrissy Cunningham, helped my fear to dissipate. And of course, the majority of the student body performed Michael Jackson's Thriller. At the end of the night, to no one's surprise, Jason and Chrissy were crowned prom king and queen.

It was almost surreal. For the first time in... well, ever... there was no anger or animosity. Everyone in the building was getting along, and when it came time to leave, Chrissy made sure to find me and tell me how much fun she had dancing with me. She gave me a sincere smile and a big hug, but the strangest thing of all was when Jason confronted Eddie, but instead of disdain he offered a handshake thanking him for the entertainment. Eddie accepted his hand and congratulated him on winning prom king, and they actually smiled at each other. If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes I wouldn't have believed it.

When it came time for the after-party at Steve's house, Eddie and I took the opportunity to slip away and head back to his trailer so we could be alone.

~~~~~

We devoured each other like animals as we made our way through his trailer to his room. Feverish, sloppy kisses, lips and chins and necks, back to lips, until he pulled away, revealing a malevolent smile.

"As gorgeous as you are in this dress... I've been waiting all night to get you out of it. Off... now."

I did as he commanded, slowly peeled off my dress, and let it fall to the floor. My black lace bra and panties, stalkings, and garter belt were all that remained.

"Jesus Christ, you're stunning, Bunny."

Eddie stared at me with a carnal desire, drinking in the sight of my body, removing his clothing until he was shirtless. He advanced toward me slowly and started running his hands gently up my sides, and around my shoulders so he could unclasp my bra. I stood completely still as he dropped the flimsy article to the floor. He backed away slowly, his eyes glued to my tits. When he met my gaze I made a show of removing my panties, but when I tried to remove my stalkings he grabbed my hands.

"No... leave 'em on. The garter belt too. You're perfect just like this."

Eddie was breathing heavily, blackness consuming his eyes. He leaned forward to trap my nipple between his lips, sucking, licking, teasing each one in turn as I cradled his head, my needy whines and mewells filling the room.

"Mrrmm, Eddie... hyou-you're gonna make me cum."

"Mhhhh..." He released my nipple with a pop and straightened up. "Not yet, Bunny. I wanna taste you first." He gently cupped my tits and licked at my lips until I took his tongue into my mouth. "Hmmm... can I taste you?" He whispered his words, his hot breath sweeping across my face.

"Hhhhyes."

Before I knew it I was on my back, and Eddie was licking a slow, soft trail down my stomach. He latched his lips to the tender flesh of my waistline and sucked a deep purple mark into my skin.

"Mmm... you're mine now, Bunny. I can finally take my time with you."

All I could do was moan at his words. He kissed his mark, knelt on the floor in front of me, and pulled me to the edge of his bed. I could feel his hands, the cool metal of his rings, smoothing gently over my inner thighs, spreading them. I caught the sound of an inhale and felt his warm breath against my wet heat when he exhaled.

"Oh, Bunny, your scent... I need it all over me. On my fingers... my face... hmmm, my tongue. Look at me." I lifted my head long enough for his eyes to silently ask for permission. I gave him a shy nod, but instead of diving in like I figured he would, he lingered, took a quick taste with a flick of his tongue, and savored.

"Mgghh, Christ, that's so sweet."

The instant I felt his fingers slip into my folds I shrieked. His touch was gentle, massaging my thigh with one hand as his fingers barely grazed my inner lips and my clit. It was at that moment I knew that he was hell-bent on torturing me, teasing me, prolonging my pleasure until I was ready to burst. He wasn't going to give me what I so desperately wanted, not until I was begging for it, for him... and I would. I would do anything this man asked of me if it pleased him. When I felt the tip of his finger trace light circles over my clit I wanted to cry. I had a moment's reprieve when he stopped to lick his fingers clean.

"Mmmm, hhhhhh, Bunny, you taste like heaven... but if you don't stop squirming I'm gonna have to pin you down."

"Eddie... wh-why are you being so cruel?"

"Oh, Bunny... I've only just begun."

He blew a light stream of air on my clit until I whined, then he licked me gently from my dripping hole to my hard bud. I was thrashing around, trying to quell the sensation, only to have my thighs pinned to the mattress, by his strong, unyielding grip. Using the tip of his tongue he lightly teased the sensitive skin of my lips, and toyed with my swollen clit until I was sobbing from the pleasure. I tried to touch my sensitive nipples, to rush my release, but he reached up, locked his hands around my wrists, and held them at my sides so he could use his forearms to pin my thighs, then he flattened his tongue and licked from my ass to my clit. I screamed in frustration.

"Eddie, for fuck sake, please! Please let me cum."

He ignored my plea, continuing to fuck me with his tongue until he was ravenous. His pace not letting up as he devoured my pussy like he was starving.

"Holy fucking shit, Munson! Stop... please, just, just fucking stop!"

He halted immediately, breathing heavily. When he took a hand from my wrist to wipe his face, I made my move, twisting violently until I was free of his agonizing hold. I got to my knees, grabbed him by his belt, and pulled him roughly onto the bed, pushing him onto his back. I crawled up his body, straddled his head, and sank my cunt onto his waiting mouth. He dug his fingers into my thighs, the pain shooting through me, but I didn't care. I could finally get what I wanted.

"Mhhhh, Eddie... Yes, YES!" He moaned at my praise, sending chills up my spine. Fuck! The things this man can do with his mouth. I tangled my fingers tightly into his hair and fucked his face. "Munson... hoh... shit, SHIT!!! Hyou... you're gonna tell me... every dirty detail... about how you learned to do this... so fucking well! Fuck, I wanna cum for you!"

He moaned into my pussy. I could hardly control my breathing as small high-pitched whimpers escaped my lips. I was so close to the edge.

"Mhhhhhh..."

The vibrations of his moans, his caressing lips, and the flick of his tongue against my clit were making me buck even harder as his painful grip on my thighs held me steady. I've never felt pleasure like this. He was too good, I could feel a sensation so incredibly earth-shattering building inside me. He must've felt it too 'cause he reached up to tease my nipples, as he feasted, lapped, licked, and sucked at my dripping pussy. My whimpers were loud, shameless, and FUCK were they warranted. I was plunged into a realm of pleasure and bliss, and Eddie was the cause. I let go of his hair, cupped his hands over my tits, and ground my pussy against his face as I experienced the most intense orgasm in the history of sex.

"OhhhhhhFUCK!!! Oh... GOD!... Eddie, EDDIE... Holy SHIT!!!"

"Mmmm, that's it, Bunny. Mhhhhhh."

I continued screaming his name as he greedily sucked and lapped at the sticky mess that poured from my pussy.

"Mmmmm! Fuck! You're taste... it's so goddamn satisfying! Hhhmm!"

He lapped once more at my overstimulated clit. I tried to steady my breathing as I climbed off of him, collapsing onto my back. Breathing heavily he turned his head to look at me, rolled onto his side, and propped himself on his elbow so he could stare at me. His eyes trailed up and down my body, so I decided to tease him. He was in the perfect position to watch. I put my knees up and spread them wide, dipping a finger into my still-dripping folds. I coated it with my slick juices and ran a trail of cum up the middle of my body before raising my finger to his lips. He let out an adorable whimper before sucking it clean.

"Mmmmm... Jesus Christ... you're fucking intoxicating."

He shifted his body, hovering above me so he could trace the trail of cum with his tongue, then he pressed his weight against me, kissing me deeply, passionately before he got to his knees to unbuckled his belt. He undid his pants and pushed them off. Once they were on the floor with the rest of our discarded clothing, he leaned over me, the head of his throbbing cock pushing against my heat. He took my hard peaks into his mouth once more gently teasing my sensitive nipples with the tip of his tongue. The soft tickles were too much to bear, and I almost came, only to be denied. He sat back on his heels, his knees spread wide so his massive erection was standing at attention between my legs, but before he could pull me toward him I quickly got on all fours facing him and wrapped my lips around his swollen head.

"Ohhhhhhhhh..." he breathed out.

He started convulsing as I used my tongue to toy with his slit. I sucked his head into my mouth and slowly swallowed him whole until my nose was touching his coarse, dark pubes. He brushed his fingers through my hair, holding it back so he could watch as I took him in and out of my mouth.

"Oh, Bunny... uhhhhyeah... suck me, beautiful... just like that... ohhhhhh."

Still sitting on his heels he leaned back, braced himself on his hands, and spread his knees wider. I pulled all the way off of him before sucking him into the back of my throat.

"OH!! God...DAMMIT!!!"

I swallowed hard around him, releasing him to catch my breath, and sank again, slurping and gagging as he used one hand to hold my head, and I loved every second of it. When he let me surface for air his chest was heaving. I grabbed the base of his cock and squeezed as I vigorously sucked his tip. He sucked in a hiss, his breath catching in his throat, chest heaving as I started to work him faster. His vocals just made me more feral.

"Oh...SWEET JESUS!!! You're... you're fucking phenomenal... Uhhnnggg..."

My strokes and his breathing became more erratic.

"Oh, oh, fuck! That's my good girl, my good Bunny, mhhhhh... keep-keep going. Take me deep. OhhhhhhFuck! YES!"

With his fingers clenched in my hair and his cock lodged deep in my throat, I sucked his soul through his dick. His body was shuddering, jolt after jolt of sexual electricity, until he pulled my head up.

"Jesus Christ! That-that's so fucking good, hhmhh... but I don't wanna cum yet..... HOH! GODDAMN!"

His whole body tensed as I licked him from balls to tip, sucking his sensitive head one last time. When he opened his eyes he caught my smug smile, threw his head back, and started laughing.

"That was payback, you teasing fuck."

His laugh morphed into a heady moan as I trailed my tongue through his pubes, over the wiry muscles of his stomach until I was on my knees, teasing his hard nipple with my tongue. He caressed my head tenderly as I suckled before he forced it up and shoved his tongue down my throat.

"MmmHmmm... hhhhhhh. O-ok, I get it. I've met my match. Now lie back baby girl."

With his knees under my thighs and my hot wet cunt begging to be filled, we made eye contact.

"Oh, Bunny... you're so gorgeous it hurts. Are you ready for me?"

"Munson, if you don't put your dick inside me, like yesterday, I'm never speaking to you again... now fuck me!"

I threw my head back and whimpered as Eddie grasped my thighs and plunged his cock deep inside me.

"Oh, FUCK! Munson! PLEASE!"

I stared at him through half-lidded eyes, mouth agape as I rubbed my tits. With every powerful thrust I became more and more excited... and so very close to another intense orgasm. He used a thumb to tease my sensitive clit. I arched my back, my tits moving up and down with every heavy breath. He dug his fingers into my thigh, still teasing my clit as he continued to pound into me, willing me to scream his name.

"Oh... FUCK! EDDIE!!! Oh my God. I'm gonna cum!!!"

"That's it Bunny... take my cock. Wanna, MRRGGG! Wanna watch your sweet pussy gush from what I do to you. I want it all over me."

"Oh, that fucking mouth, Munson!"

"You mean this mouth?"

He wrapped his arms around the small of my back, leaning down to lick and kiss my navel, then he lifted me upright so he could claim my tits again, licking and sucking as he held me close, his course hair rubbing against my clit as he fucked up into me. My walls started to clench around him, so he laid me down and ran his hand from my tits back to my clit.

"Scream for me, Bunny... scream my fucking name!"

He commanded me, letting his head fall back as he fucked me and continued to rub circles around my clit with his thumb.

"Oh... holy shit, Eddie! EDDIE! Oh my GOD!"

Screaming, I clenched the sheets and a burst of liquid sprayed all over his abdomen.

"YES! OHHHHHHFUCK!!! I'm-I'm gonna bust. C-can I come inside you?"

"Yes! Do it!"

He slammed into me one last time and his whole body tensed.

"Ohhhhh, Fuck!!! God.... DAMMIT!!! HOHHHH, ohhh my gorgeous girl."

His fingers dug into my waist until he rode out his release and collapsed on top of me. I threw my limbs around him as he poured all of his emotion into our kiss. I was on the verge of tears.

"Munson... I love you. I love you so much." We hugged each other so tight. "Hyou... you can do that to me forever if you like."

He looked up, still breathing hard, and smiled. Staring into my eyes with all the love in the world, he brushed some hair from my face, placed one more passionate kiss on my smiling lips, rolled us onto our sides, and pulled me tightly to his chest.

"Hmm, my beautiful, raging... wrathful, Bunny. I love you more than life itself. Ending our friendship was the best decision we ever made."

•••••❤️❤️•••••

Thank you for reading! Be excellent to each other, and get your Munson on!

🤘

Freddy 'Boom Boom' Washington from 'Welcome Back Kotter'... Hi there!

Vinnie Barbarino from 'Welcome Back Kotter'

The Beatles 'Another Girl' video from the movie 'Help'

Your prom dress and mask.

[bexleyfix]

Just about finished editing my new Eddie x Y/n one shot! If you're interested, I will post within the next couple of days! I love and appreciate all who read and support my stories, and the stories of all authors who are awesome enough to share their work with us!

If you don't like a particular story or author, it's cool, no harm done. No one says you have to like, enjoy, or read anything on this platform. If that's the case, kindly leave, but whether it be for entertainment, escape, fun, personal therapy, etc., whatever the reason an author decides to write and share their work, please be respectful. Constructive criticism is one thing, but there's no need to troll and be hateful just for the hell of it. In other words... DON'T BE A D!CK!

On that note, be excellent to each other, and get your Munson on! 🤘

[bexleyfix]

hey!! just to let you know, the link in your bio is broken and doesn’t lead to the post <3

Thank you for letting me know. I'll get on it 🤘

[bexleyfix]

Part 2 of Honey if You Love Me is now complete! It's a long one, but full of all the sm*tty goodness 😋 so enjoy!

Be excellent to each other, and get your Munson on! 🤘

[bexleyfix]

Honey, If You Love Me...(Part 2)

• Part 2 reworks are complete!

• This story is for entertainment purposes only. A lot of incredibly dumb decisions are made in this story and they are purely fictional, so make life choices wisely.

PART 2 WARNINGS AND TRIGGERS: 18+ ONLY (ABSOLUTELY NO MINORS), NSFW... All the spicy goodness, mature sexual content, suggestive situations and discussions, swearing, smoking, drinking, drug use, verbal and physical anger, pining, angst, lots of super duper cutesy feel-good fluff, smut [oral sex, mutual masturbation, unprotected sex (wrap it up, fools), rough, degrading, CNC sex]

SUMMARY: In the aftermath of Vecna's recent destruction, 18-year-old Isabeau (Isy) Mancini, a sweet and feisty, independent metalhead from Ohio, moves to Hawkins expecting to take on the role of legal guardian to her cousin, Max, but she didn't expect the charming and eccentric metalhead next door to change her life in the best ways possible.

RELATIONSHIPS: Eddie Munson x OFC ♡ Strangers to Lovers; Max, Steve, and Robin are frequent characters; brief appearances by the Hawkins crew and other original characters.

(AU/ Vecna was destroyed, Eddie and Max survived)

*Reposts are permitted, but copying, translating, or posting my work as your own is forbidden. I do not give my permission.*

°°°°°🤘°°°°°

I woke the next morning with the world's most obnoxious hangover. Still groggy from lack of sleep, I brushed my teeth, popped some more Aspirin, and shuffled into the kitchen to make coffee. I was lost in a fog when Max came downstairs and snapped me from my daze.

"Hey, Isy."

I immediately hid my appearance, but it was pointless. She marched over, grabbed my shoulder, and forced me to face her.

"Isy? Are you alright? Jesus, you look like shit. What's wrong?"

No longer was I able to contain my anguish, and I burst into tears as I proceeded to recap the previous night's events.

"Ok, ok, just calm down."

Max parked me at the kitchen table and poured me some coffee.

"Isy, I think you're reading too much into this. Seriously, Munson's not like that. I mean, yes he's a disgusting pervert, but he's also friendly and respectful, which I don't understand because most girls treat him like shit, but that's not the point. The point is, she was probably just there to buy drugs."

"I don't think so, Max."

"Ok. Say for some bizarre reason she wasn't. Then you tell Munson to eat shit and get on with your life, but I highly doubt that's the case."

"Then why the fuck was she in his house, and why did he kiss her?!" A thought occurred to me. Maybe Max and I were both right. Maybe she was the girl from Friday and she was there for drugs, which could only mean one thing. Ugh! I wanted to wretch.

"How the hell am I supposed to know?! I'm only 15. You can't expect me to understand the inner workings of the male brain. But what does it matter? You're the last person who needs a guy to be happy."

I was fighting back more tears. "I know, but this is exactly what Denis used to do. He'd feed me all this bullshit about how much he loved me, all while fucking chicks behind my back. And I know Eddie and I aren't together, but he keeps insisting I'm all he wants. What if he's doing the same thing? Or what if this time I'm the other girl, and since I didn't show he decided to get his rocks off with old reliable?"

Max was dumbfounded. "Jesus, he's really gotten under your skin. I've never seen you this upset over a guy."

I was a sobbing mess.

Max sighed in frustration. "Look, I know you weren't expecting to meet someone, especially not someone like Munson. And I don't know what his deal is with that girl. I'd ease your mind if I could, tell you everything I know about him, but it's not my place. Just... trust me, ok? Munson isn't Denis the cheating douche. He's totally loyal, so there has to be a reasonable explanation."

I groaned, slamming my head against the table.

"Ok, look at it like this. Here you come, a complete stranger whose judgment isn't clouded by misconceptions and rumors. And in only 24 hours you managed to see Munson for who he truly is. And even though he's made it clear that he's a sad, lonely, lazy, drug-dealing outcast, covered in unsightly scars, you still think he's the best thing since, Dave... Lawless, or whatever."

I managed a slight smile.

"And he's managed to ascertain that you're a skeptical, damaged, temperamental bitch."

I scoffed.

"Oh don't look at me like that, you know it's true. But you're also a beautiful, metalhead nerd who's extremely compassionate and open-minded, you don't find Munson repulsive or scary, and more importantly, he can be himself around you. And yes, boys are stupid and they lie, and Munson's definitely stupid... but he's not stupid enough to lie to you and ruin his chance at happiness. I mean, come on. Do you really think he's gonna give up on you after 20 minutes? Do you even see the way his face lights up when he sees you? 'Cause I do. And when he talks about you... shit, I've never seen him so happy. He deserves a chance. And if you just... reject him outright you'll probably crush his soul."

"But how do you know that, Max? I mean, yinz keep talking about rumors and misconceptions, but I don't understand any of it, and I get no explanations! And Eddie keeps telling me that girls always run away from him, but all that does is raise more questions. I mean, he said he'd explain things today, and I wanna trust what he says, and I do trust you, but what if I'm right and he's been feeding me a load of shit? I mean, he treats me like... well, like 'The One Ring', and then this happens. And this paired with all the secrecy, I just... well, I can't get that nagging feeling to go away."

"Jesus, you two are practically the same person," Max mumbled to herself. "Look, I know he's not feeding you shit, ok, and you will too, but you've gotta let him talk. Then tell him what's on your mind. Seriously, if there's any guy worthy of your trust, it's Munson. If afterward you still wanna tell him to kick rocks then do it, but he deserves a chance to explain."

"I don't know. I guess you're right."

"Of course I'm right. Do you think I'd say all this if I wasn't? 'Cause I'm pretty sure all you two are gonna do is bump uglies if you get together." Max cringed at the thought. "But I know you'll make each other happy."

I released a frustrated huff. "Ok, I'll-I'll talk to him." Max went to interject. "And don't... worry. I won't go all bitch mode on him. Not unless he gives me a reason."

"Good. You want me to stay?"

"No, it's ok. Lemme get dressed and I'll take you to Mike's.

~~~~~

I was sitting on my porch with my coffee and cigarettes, replaying the events of last night in my mind. Eddie was so convincing. It didn't seem like he was lying to me, but then again I've been fooled before. But Max had a point. She definitely wouldn't push for Eddie and me to be together if she didn't think he was worth it. And I wasn't gone that long. Why would he risk it? Maybe I was overreacting. Ugg! My head was spinning for more reasons than one. I leaned my forehead to my knees and groaned just as Eddie's front door flew open.

"Morning, Sug!"

"Nooo... too loud," I complained, the deafening sound of his music rattling my brain.

"Aww, can't handle your alcohol, huh?"

I shook my head in reply. Eddie shut his door, jumped the porch dividers, and settled next to me.

"Where were you last night? I waited for you?"

I scoffed and took a drag from my cigarette. Noticing my state, Eddie took my face in his hands.

"Hey... are you alright? Have... have you been crying?" Concerned, he smoothed your hair back and studied your face.

I pulled his hands away. By this point, my nerves were shot. I didn't look at him, I couldn't... so I just started talking. "Um, something's... bothering me." (God, I hope this is just another misunderstanding)

"What's goin' on, Sug?"

"L-last night, after my shower, I was on my way over, but I... I heard you... and-and that girl."

Resting his forearms on his knees he sighed, knowing exactly where this was going. He met your gaze and motioned for you to keep talking.

"I um... I peeked through the curtain, and saw you two leaving your house," I choked back tears, "and you, you were holding her hand, and... and you kissed."

He glared at you. "So... instead of coming outside to find out why, you spied on me and automatically assumed the worst?"

"No, it's not like that. I just..." I was stunned to see him get up and start walking away. "Hey... w-where're you going? Eddie?!"

He stopped in his tracks, turned to face you, and started laughing nervously. "You... you're un-fucking-believable, ya know that?"

I scowled at him, ready to start screaming.

"What do you want from me, Isy? Huh? Is that why you didn't come over? 'Cause you thought that was the girl I fucked on Friday night, back for another go?"

"Honestly, yes, but..."

"Look, I know what you're thinking... and it didn't happen, ok? She popped over unannounced. For Christ's sake, I was waiting for you! You either believe me or you don't, but I shouldn't have to explain myself to you! I mean, Jesus, it's like... well, like you're looking for an excuse to push me away. If you don't want this, Isy, then just... give me the word! I'll walk away. Just stop leading me on!"

"Eddie, I'm not leading you on! Will you just listen?!" I was seething.

He turned to you with tears in his eyes. "Why?! So you can continue to chastise me for something I didn't do?! I mean... my heart can't take your fucking mood swings, Isy. I never know what I'm gonna get with you! One minute you're telling me that you have feelings for me, and-and the next... FUCK!" He started pacing. "I was gonna take you somewhere beautiful today. Try to clear up any lingering doubts you might have about me because I know it's important to you. But you won't even give me a chance because... well because some ASSHOLE's clouded your judgment. It's not fair, Isy! It really isn't! Jesus Christ! Why are you being so delusional? I'm not like your shitbag ex-boyfriend, so get outta your goddamn head!"

I was so pissed I was shaking. Without a moment's hesitation, I hopped down the steps, stalked toward Eddie, and slapped him across the face as hard as I could, not once, but twice. He stood there, staring at me in complete shock. "You listen here you insufferable son of a bitch. I didn't ask for this. I didn't ask to have my heart ripped out by someone who claimed to love me. And I most certainly didn't ask for someone like you to come waltzing into my life, and just... invade my fucking soul! And for your information, I'm trying to get outta my goddamn head, and you know why? Because I wanna stop jumping to conclusions when I see the guy of my fucking dreams locking lips with beautiful women!"

"Isy, it wasn't like that! For Christ's sake, she kissed me!"

"Oh, and that's just supposed to make it all better, huh?"

He threw his hands up in defeat.

"Seriously, Eddie, what am I supposed to think?! Especially when you've been making it perfectly clear that you want nothing more than to be with me. So yeah, Munson. I'm trying. Trying desperately to make sense of everything so I don't let your inconsiderate ass slip through my fucking fingers!" I pushed him hard in the chest and he stumbled back. His expression was one of anguish. "Just... leave me alone. I can't even look at you right now!" I turned and stalked back to my porch, hopped up the steps, and entered my house, slamming the door behind me.

He was frozen in place, his eyes fixed on your door as tears streamed down his face. He wanted to collapse. His heart was completely broken. This whole situation was eating at his insides. He needed help... help to ease the pain in his chest, to figure out how to make you see that you're the only one he wants and that you belong with him. He shuffled to his van and climbed inside, peeled outta the driveway, and headed down the street.

~~~~~

I was miserable, sitting in my living room, chain-smoking and wallowing in self-pity. I was so fucking angry... not just at Eddie, but at myself. He was right. I was being unfair, and way too hard on him, and as defensive as he was, I somehow knew he was telling the truth. I may not know why, but I knew he was broken too. I could tell by the look in his sad, pleading eyes that he was hurting, and he did want this. There was only one thing I could think to do. I grabbed my case of tapes and spilled them onto the floor. I'll pick through them looking for the perfect music to express how I feel. To tell Eddie how sorry I truly was, because all I could do now was wait, but first, I called Steve and Robin.

~~~~~

Eddie's van came to a screeching halt in the Family Video parking lot.

"Ok, ok... hey, he just pulled up." Robin was holding the phone receiver between her and Steve. "Ok, no, don't worry. We'll explain things to him. Ok. We love you too, girl. B-bye." Robin hung up the phone and eyed Steve warily as Eddie barreled through the door.

He sprinted toward them and leaned his hands on the counter. "Good, you're both here. Quick, activate your Wonder Twin powers before I lose my fucking mind." He noticed the two of them eyeballing him. "What? W-why are looking at me like that? Isy called you, didn't she?! Shit! W-what did she say?! Ow, Jesus!"

Robin reached over and flicked Eddie on the forehead. "Eddie... you can start by telling us why she's ready to rip your goddamn head off."

He was frantic and started pacing. "I don't know, Buckley. I mean, I have an idea... but I can't make any fucking sense of anything. I mean, two days ago I was Eddie Munson, your friendly neighborhood drug dealer, minding my own business, when all of a sudden this... goddess slash she-wolf appears outta nowhere. And, and she's, she's... ERRRRR... she's driving me fucking crazy!"

Robin and Steve shared a worried glance.

"I-I was gonna take her to Lover's Lake today, so I could bare my soul and hopefully put any doubts she might have about me to rest, but after she left my house last night, Janette showed up, and... and Isy... well, she heard us talking and... and she saw Jan kiss me, and now... well, now Isy's in her house stewing over something that didn't happen, but does she believe me? Well, no... of course she doesn't. Because her piece of shit, ex-boyfriend fucked her head up so bad she's convinced herself that I'm the goddamn bad guy!"

Robin was staring at Eddie. "Well, if nothing happened then what the hell were you and Jan doing?"

"Nothing! She came to get drugs, but the first thing I did was tell her that I wanted to call off our arrangement 'cause I met Isy. I'd already brought my shit inside so... I brought Jan into the house to get her stuff, which I gave her for free, and we walked back out like... a minute later. She gave me a friendly kiss goodbye, I made sure she got safely into her car, and then she fucking left! That was it!"

Robin rounded the counter and reached for Eddie's arm. "Eddie, why don't you sit before you have an aneurysm, ok?" She pulled him to a chair and plopped him down, then knelt and grabbed his hand. "Eddie, did you tell Isy this?"

"I tried, but I was so upset that she'd even conceive of the notion that I'd be such a piece of shit that I kinda went on the defensive and just... shit! I yelled at her and barely let her get a word in."

"Wait... you yelled at her?! Jesus, Munson. Do you have a death wish? What'd you say?"

He hung his head. "Uh, well Harrington. I told her I'm not her ex, that she's moody and delusional... and to get outta her goddamn head. Then she slapped me... twice... shoved me away, and told me to leave her alone." He motioned toward the bright red mark on his cheek, and Steve and Robin grimaced. "Yeah, she's got a mean right hand."

"Eddie, let me explain something. Isy knows the deal with Jan, and thanks to Dingus, she also knows you used to have a thing for Jan."

He glared at Steve.

"What, man?! I didn't know it was a forbidden subject. Isy asked if I knew her, so I told her what I did know, and that included you having a brief crush, but I also told her the relationship was just casual. I mean, Isy drives herself nuts dwelling on shit so I was trying to ease her mind, but apparently I made things worse."

Robin waved Steve off. "Never mind about that. Eddie, put yourself in Isy's shoes. Her last semblance of a loving relationship ended in betrayal. So she puts up walls, learns how to be happy on her own, uproots her whole life, and outta nowhere her wildest dream comes true when an incredibly sweet, funny, and gorgeous metalhead literally shows up on her doorstep. Then you pile on that... goddamn Munson charm and she instantly wants you six ways to Sunday. But she's still trying to feel you out. Make sure you are what you seem to be, and when she finally lets her guard down, she sees you getting friendly with another girl. Whether she knows who it is or not, she's got a pretty good idea, so she thinks you're trying to have your cake and eat it too, 'cause that's exactly what her ex used to do. He'd go screw anything with a pulse, then he'd come crawling back and feed her some huge line of shit so she wouldn't suspect him."

He felt like an idiot. "So what do I do? How do I get her to see that I'd never do that to her? I mean, all I want is Isy. And I know it's sudden, but I've never felt like this before. From the moment I laid eyes on her I haven't been able to get her outta my fucking head. I-I can't eat, I can't sleep. I can't fucking stand to be away from her... but one minute she's sweet and caring, and... and the next... she's ripping my fucking heart outta my ass! Jesus H. Christ! Being eaten alive by goddamn bats didn't hurt this much. Why does it hurt so much, Buckley?!"

Steve glanced at Robin before turning to Eddie. "I got this one. Look man, it hurts because you're in love with her."

He looked away. "She's extraordinary... and I can't go another day without knowing that she's mine."

Robin squeezed his hand. "Eddie, then go tell her. Jesus, it's obvious you're both stupid for each other. I've never seen two people take to each other so quickly. But you need to understand that this isn't easy for her either. Meeting you was the last thing she expected, but if she didn't think you were worth it, she wouldn't be so upset, and she would've told you to fuck off from the get-go. She wants to believe you, Eddie, and deep down I think she does, but she's scared."

He nodded in understanding.

"Yeah, don't take it personally, man. She's just trying to protect herself. The good thing is you have us and Max on your side, so just be there for Isy. Tell her your deal and let her talk through her troubles. Show her we're not all douchebags."

"Thanks, guys. So, should I go talk to her?"

Robin chimed in. "Yes! Go! Spill your goddamn guts! But proceed with caution 'cause she's insanely pissed right now. Actually, you may wanna let her cool down first, or God knows what she'll do to you."

"O-ok... um, is-is it weird that I think that's kinda hot? OW, Fuck! Jesus, Buckley! Stop... flicking me!" He batted her hand away.

"Stop thinking with your dick until after you talk to her." She went to flick Eddie again and he flinched.

"Ok! Ok! I'm going, I'm going."

Robin and Steve watched as Eddie hastily ran to his van, and sped away.

"Wow, Robin... you weren't kidding."

"Mm-hm. Totally stupid for each other." She bumped Steve's fist and smiled. "Wonder Twin powers... activate."

Eddie was so pissed at himself. He was too caught up in his insecurities to realize that you were trying to make light of yours. He pulled into the driveway, jumped out of his van, and sprinted toward your house.

~~~~~

When I heard my front door burst open, I immediately clutched at my chest and gasped. I turned to see a breathless Eddie standing in the entryway of my kitchen. "Eddie?! What the fuck?! You scared the shit outta me! Jesus, don't you fucking knock?!"

"Where's Red?!"

"She's at Mike's. WhatHMPH---" Eddie lunged for my face with both hands and crashed his lips to mine. As pissed as I was I couldn't help but throw my arms around his neck and tangle my fingers in his curly locks, but I quickly snapped back to reality, broke away, and slapped him across the face.

He stared at the ground, lips pursed. "Mgg. I'm gonna let that one slide... but I've been battling your ambivalence, and blue balls, for the past 24 hours... so I'm warning you, Sug. If you do that again, I'm gonna lose my shit... and fuck the bitch outta you. So I suggest you tame it for a second and listen to me."

Eddie's stern tone and piercing eyes were assurance that he was deadly serious. I was seconds away from going berserk on his ass, but I couldn't decide if I wanted to scream at him, knock him out, or jump his fucking bones. Suddenly exhilarated, I slapped him so hard his head jerked. His expression was menacing, and in an instant, our arms were locked around each other as we devoured each other feverishly. We were a mess of lips and hands, knocking over everything in our path as Eddie grabbed the backs of my thighs and hoisted me effortlessly onto the countertop. He kissed me hungrily making quick work of my shorts and panties. I struggled to unbuckle his belt, but he wasted no time pushing his jeans past his hips, and with primal intent, he pulled me by my ass to the edge of the counter and buried his dick deep inside my soaked pussy.

"OHHHHHHFFFFFUCK! MRRGGGG! GodDAMN! You-you're so fuckin' tightFUCK!!"

I sucked in a sharp breath, wincing from the sudden pain as Eddie pounded into me.

"Mmm, S-sugar... you gotta believe me. I-I didn't do anything. I swear I didn't, JesusFUCK! I wanted this... wanted this so badCHRIST!!"

He let out a feral moan before consuming my lips with passion. I tried controlling my broken, heavy breathing as he continued his brutal thrusts. "Mmm, Eddie... I-I believe you. Mhh, but I'm still pissed at you. You were such... an inconsiderate prickFUCK! EDDIE! You-your dick... it hurts so fucking goodSHIT!" I gave his hair a rough tug and he growled, his pace becoming more vigorous.

"MRRGGHH! I'm-I'm sorry, Sugar. You-you were just trying to-to talk to me, and... and I was being an ass. Y-years of rejection can do that to a guy. JESUS H. CHRIST, your ASS! FUCK!" He dug his fingers into your ass cheeks. "Been wanting to squeeze this juicy thing since... since I saw you in those tiny shortsMRRGG!" He pulled your knees up allowing him to penetrate you deeper.

"Mhhhh, Eddie... h-holy SHIT!" I could barely catch my breath. "I'm-I'm sorry too. I didn't mean to make it seem like-like I was leading you on... and I'm sorry I ditched you, HOH! Goddammit! Right there! HUH! I-I was thinking exactly what you thought I was... b-but I was being foolish. I-I just--- ohFUCK! Screw it! We forgive each other. Just keep fucking me, Munson! Keep fucking meSHIT!!!"

"OhhJEEESUS, Sugar!!! F-feels so goddamn good inside you. So good. I-I can't take it anymore. You're mine. You're fucking MINE!"

"YES! Oh... oh my God, Eddie! H-harder... fuck me harderFUCK!!"

He shoved his tongue in your mouth. "Mmmm, YEAH! You want it harder, you dirty girl? OhhhhYES! Want me to destroy this... tight... little... cuntFUCK?!!" He started pounding you harder.

"Huh, Eddie, Yes! You-you're relentlessHUH! I'm-I'm so close! I want... wanna cum all over your... FANTASTIC FUCKING DICK! SHIT!" I dug my heels into his ass, my eyes shut tight, mouth agape as I struggled to make another sound.

"OhhhhhhYES! Yesyesyesohhhhh, FUCK! Mgghh, cum for me, Sugar. Cum on my cock. Make a mess just for me."

I pulled his hair harder. "H-holySHIT! Eddie... Eddie!" I dug my heels deeper and started to whimper.

"MmmYES! Fuck! FUCK! I'm-I'm gonna cum. FUCK! Let-let me go, Sug... or-or I won't have time to pull out."

"Don't-don't pull out! I-I wanna feel you! Mmmplease! Cum inside me."

"Wha--- are-are you serious?!"

"Yes! Mmm! Please! Don't hold back. Fuck me like you mean it. Like you mean it, Munson! Do it! Do it nowFUCK!" At that moment a wave of uncontrollable ecstasy washed over me. "OHHHH! Eddie FFFFUCKING MUNSON!!!" A sensation I'd never experienced coursed through my body, and I squirted hard, drenching us both.

"Ohhhsweet... JESUS! Fuck! FUCK! I'm-I'm gonna cum. Gonna... God... DAMMIT!! Ooooohhhhh, ohFuck! MRRRRGGGGG!!!"

Eddie crushed me in his arms as my pussy clenched around his glorious, pulsing dick, and he started laughing breathlessly.

"Huh, sh-shit, Sugar. Hahahaha! Hmmm, are um... are you sure you won't marry me? 'Cause Goddamn!" He grabbed your face and kissed your smiling lips. "Mmm, I um... I should piss you off more often. Ha! Hmm, um... are-are you still mad at me?"

I let out a breathy laugh. "Um, hmmm... no."

"Good. Are-are you ok? I um... I wasn't too hard on you, was I? I just... I wanted you so bad, and you... you kept hitting me, and um... well, that shit really turns me on."

"No, you... mmm, you were incredible. Holy shit, your fucking DICK!"

"Ha! I'm-I'm glad I could please you. Holy shit, I... I can't believe we just did that. You... you took me raw. Christ, you-you let me cum inside you. Mmmm... you-you have no idea how happy you just made me. And that gusher? GodDamn! So hot!"

"Yeah, um, that... that's never happened to me before. Mhh, best fucking orgasm I've ever had."

"Really?"

I nodded, laughing nervously.

"Wow! That's an ego boost. You spoil me, Sugar." He glanced at the mess you both made, unable to fathom the depth of what you just shared. "Oh... shit, um... are you on the pill?"

I could see the worry in his eyes. "Yes, Eddie. I'm not that irresponsible."

"No, I... I didn't mean it like that. I just... well I was thinking with my dick, so... OOMPH! Hahahaha." He was surprised by your sudden embrace, but he welcomed the affection, wrapping you tightly in his arms. "Aw, you're so cute. You sure you're alright?" He felt you nod and heard a sniffle. "Awww, hey. I'm here, sweet thing. Eddie's here. Everything's ok. You-you hold me as long as you need to." He held you close and stroked your hair until you were ready to move. When you finally pulled back he searched your face, smiled, and kissed you sweetly, gently helping you off the counter. "Um... go jump in the shower. I'll uh... I'll clean this up, and go change. Then we can talk, yeah?"

I nodded and threw my arms around him again, refusing to let him go.

"Whoa, ha! I promise, Sugar. I'll be back before you're finished. Go on."

~~~~~

He took you by the hand and led you to the couch. "Alright, sweet thing. Let's talk."

"Um, ok. B-but I thought we were gonna go somewhere.

"He scanned the room and noticed your mess of tapes and the full ashtray and chuckled. "Naw. I'll take you another time. I can tell you've been going crazy, and I don't wanna put this off any longer. Come, sit with me." He plopped down on the couch, smiling at his good fortune when you climbed onto his lap and buried your head in his chest. "Sugar. I adore your cuddles, but I need you to at least look at me right now." You lifted your head. "I promise I'll hold you until the end of my days if that's what you want, and I hope you still feel this way after we talk, but just in case you don't... I'll never forget what you've given me."

I nodded bashfully, reached my hands around Eddie's neck, and started fiddling with strands of his hair.

"Um... I promised you full disclosure, so feel free to jump in with questions at any time, but first I need to clear something up. You ready?"

"Yeah."

He became increasingly nervous. "Ok, um... that was the girl from Friday night. Her name's Janette and she works at the Hideout. I had a huge thing for her a couple of years ago, but she's kind of a free spirit, and no matter how much I wanted it to be more, she didn't wanna be tied down. Like, my song for her was Zeppelin's 'Hey, Hey, What Can I Do' if that gives you any idea. She lives for a good time. I came to terms with that, so we made a deal and kept it casual. We've been hooking up every few weeks or so since... but I swear, it ended Friday night, yeah?"

"Yeah."

"Ok, good, so last night was a surprise. She popped by after work to get some shit for a party she's having tonight. She offered her normal payment..."

I instantly became tense. Eddie cupped my cheek and forced me to look at him.

"Hey... I turned her down. I explained that I met you. She told me she was happy for me... that if I had a chance at something real... I should go for it. I'd already brought my stuff inside so I invited her in to grab what she needed, and since she's always been kind to me I gave her the drugs on the house, and she promised me cash going forward. When I led her back outside, she gave me a friendly kiss goodbye, invited both of us to her party... and then she left. I watched until she was safely in her car, sat for about ten more minutes hoping you'd show up, and when you didn't, I went back inside." With intense anxiety, he searched your face.

I let out a huge breath I didn't realize I was holding.

"You're the only girl I want, Sugar. Since the moment we made eye contact... you're all I've been able to think about. So much so, that I got next to no sleep last night. I um... I was pretty pent up and so excited to see you again, so... I ended up having to rub one out just to fall asleep, and uh... you were definitely my subject matter." He brushed your chin with his thumb adoring your bashfulness. "Now... I know you're more open-minded than most, but I've been avoiding telling you certain things because... well, because most people can't handle my baggage... but here goes." He wrapped his arms around your waist. "Um... I'm not exactly the confident, happy-go-lucky person you think I am. I hide it well, but... I'm a complete mess too."

I furrowed my brow. "I-I don't understand. So... this isn't really you?"

"No, that's... that's not what I meant. So before you go all crazy on me, I assure you... this is me, Sug."

"Ok, uh... I don't get it."

"Alright, so... w-what exactly did Red tell you about me?"

"Uh... not much. All she said was you lived across the street from her, you helped in the fight against Vecna, you're a loyal dude, and I should trust you, and..." I glanced at him sheepishly, "she said that you'd make me happy... even though you know I'm a skeptical, damaged, temperamental bitch."

"Hahaha! Uh, well she's right. But your bitch side turns me on, so, OW! Fuck!"

"Keep talking, Perv." I rubbed his head and continued playing with his hair.

"Um, ok, well... Red means the world to me. She and I... all of us... we went through hell together. During my recovery in the hospital, I'd visit her every day, my uncle too, even before she woke up. She and I would talk for hours after Lucas left. I even offered to take her in, but by that point, you two already arranged her living situation. That's how I found out you were moving to Hawkins. Unfortunately, she neglected to tell me how alluring you are." He took a deep breath and held you tighter. "And I'm guessing she neglected to tell you how I got involved in that whole mess."

"You'd be correct."

"Thought so. What'd she tell you about Vecna?"

I exhaled heavily. "Well, she said Vecna was behind everything that happened in Hawkins. That he had abilities similar to El's. He... he brutally murdered three students, and..." I choked on my next words, "he did the same thing to Max... so he could open some massive gate in an attempt to mold the world into some... dystopian society."

"Sounds completely psychotic, right?"

"Well... now that I've said it out loud... yeah, kinda."

"Then you can understand why no one would believe a story like that... and why I was surprised when you told me you did?"

"Yeah, I get that now."

"Did you never wonder who was blamed for the murders?"

"Well, no. Max said the people of Hawkins were ignorant assholes and blamed some... unfortunate student." As I relayed this information, it hit me like a ton of bricks. "Oh, my God." Staring at Eddie, my expression changed from confusion to pity. "You were the unfortunate student?" He confirmed my suspicion with a nod.

"I uh... I was accused of killing my classmates as part of some... ritualistic sacrifice. I was the perfect scapegoat."

"What?!... Why?!"

"Again... not everyone's as open-minded as you. All the media bullshit about Satanic Panic and D&D... not exactly the best time to be me if you catch my drift. They all thought Hellfire was a cult. And I didn't have the best reputation to begin with." He smiled at your confusion. "OK, let me put it this way. When you look at me, what do you see?"

(You mean, besides the father of my metalhead babies?) "Uh..." I let out a breathy laugh. "Is this a trick question?"

"No. I'm trying to make a point here. So, if you'll indulge me... I promise it'll all make sense."

"Um, ok." I focused intently on his eyes. "When I look at you, I see a charming, goofy, perverted nerd, who's witty, talented, selfless, and handsome as fuck. You've got gorgeous bedroom eyes and an incredibly kind heart."

His cheeks were so red and he couldn't stop smiling. "Uh... you flatter me, Sugar." He started fidgeting with the hem of your shirt. "See, this is what I mean... about you being different. You see me... and not a 20-year-old, drug dealing, trailer trash, Satanic cult leader. I'm also the son of a criminal."

"Well, in my defense, I only knew that you were 20-year-old, drug dealing, trailer trash. But if you recall, I did have an inkling about you being a cult leader." I smirked. His laughter was a blessing. "So who's the criminal?"

"My old man. He's a con artist. Been in and outta jail for theft and drunken disorderly. He'll never change. That's why Wayne took me in. I was like... ten. But the apple didn't fall far from the tree."

"In what way?"

"I've been in jail... briefly. It's one of the reasons I was a repeat senior. I needed money to make a demo, so I was stupid enough to agree to help my old man in a robbery, but it blew up in my face. I'll never make that mistake again. You still doin' ok?" He eyed you warily.

"Um... yeah. I mean, it's human to make mistakes. I can't fault you for that. Jesus... w-where's your mom?"

"Don't know. I don't remember her. She uh, she left when I was really little."

His story was breaking my heart. "Eddie, I'm-I'm so sorry."

"Don't be, Sugar. I couldn't have asked for a better parent than Wayne. He's more of a father to me than my old man ever was, and I love him for that, but I wasn't the easiest kid to deal with, and I wasn't always selfless and kind, and that's my point. Most people see me as a loser... or a nuisance... or a devil-worshiping freak. I'm the town Pariah, and it made me bitter."

"Ok, that explains the ignorant assholes, but how does that involve you with the others?"

He let out a huge sigh. "Um, ok. So, Chrissy Cunningham... head cheerleader, Queen of Hawkins High, and the first girl I ever loved... she was Vecna's first victim. She wouldn't give me the time of day, but she was sweet, and didn't treat me like shit, so... when she sought me out to buy drugs, I was confused. In hindsight, I guess she thought it would help her escape the visions. Do-do you know about the visions?"

"Yeah, Max told me."

"Ok, good, uh... Chrissy wanted something stronger than weed, so I brought her to my trailer where I kept the hard stuff. Sh-she," his voice cracked, "she died in my trailer... right in front of me. It was the most horrifying scene I ever witnessed. And, um... well, being the coward that I was, I just... ran... and-and I left her there. I was so ashamed, but I was terrified. I knew no one would believe I didn't kill her." Tears started rolling down his face, and he cleared his throat. "Um, Red saw me... running to my van. We weren't friends yet. She wasn't a dick like everyone else, but she kept her distance. And I don't mean to speak ill, but your aunt bought into the stigma and thought I was a piece of shit, so I'm lucky Red's got a good head on her shoulders, 'cause the next morning, when all the cops were at my trailer, Red saw Chrissy's body. Naturally, she had her doubts about my innocence. Who could blame her? She um... she could've told the police what she saw... but she didn't. She went straight to Henderson. Told him that something seemed off, that she noticed flickering lights, and that I looked scared. And I was, Sug... so fuckin' scared. Uh... they roped in Harrington and Buckley. Those two also thought very little of me, but after Red explained what happened, and Henderson vouched for my character, they helped track me down and made sure I stayed safe, 'cause not only were the cops after me, but Chrissy's douchebag, jock boyfriend Jason Carver was leading a witch hunt. Lucas did his best to throw them off my scent, but if it wasn't for everyone's collected efforts to keep me hidden, Carver and his goons probably would've killed me. And then there's Wheeler. Little Miss Smarty Pants took it upon herself to investigate Chrissy's murder. She questioned my uncle, and more importantly, she believed what he told her. His story helped her and Buckley figure out the connection between Vecna and the Creel house, but it all started with Red. Because of her perception, I had a fighting chance. Without her... I was as good as dead."

His tears were falling freely as I watched him lift his shirt and motion to his scars.

"This was the first time in my life I wasn't out for myself. I'd finally found people who gave a shit about me. They put their lives on the line to help me clear my name. It's still hard to accept. Aside from Wayne, I've never had that before, but they helped me find courage... made me want to be better. I wanted to show them that I was grateful, that I cared, and that I wasn't just... a coward... or a loser, and I did. I helped Henderson create a diversion for the Demobats, so Harrington, Buckley, and Wheeler could make it safely to the Creel House, take down Vecna, and save Red. We fortified my trailer as best we could, amped up the roof, I grabbed my sweetheart, and uh... played 'Master of Puppets' at top volume to draw the bats our way."

"Most metal interdimensional concert in the history of the world?"

He cracked a smile. "Yeah... dedicated to Chrissy. I wanted Vecna and his pets to pay. Harrington told us to flee if things went south... and they did. They went straight to hell. We neglected to cover the vents. That's how the bats got in. So... when Henderson was safely through the gate, I stayed behind, cut off his access, ran outside to draw the bats away, and I fought. I fought so... hard." His voice cracked again. "I should've died, Isy. No one would've missed me. Not Eddie 'The Freak' Munson."

The way he spat those words made me wanna crush anyone who'd ever uttered them.

"Those fucking bats tore me to shreds. I was lying there... bleeding out, but willing to die if it meant everyone else was safe." He let out a labored breath, tears still falling. "But, Henderson, he wouldn't have it. He came after me anyway... broke his ankle in the process, and somehow managed to drag my lame ass back to the gate. He wrapped my wounds to stop the bleeding and radioed Erica... she notified the others and they got me home just in time. Henderson... that little shit's my best friend. He and the rest of them begged Hopper to help me. If it weren't for him my ass would be sharing a cell with my old man right now."

"That's why you were happy to see Hopper."

"Yeah. I was under 24-hour guard in the hospital until he showed up. I mean, he and I'd had run-ins in the past, but I always respected him. He didn't need to do what he did, especially after what he went through. But that's the kinda guy he is, and I admire that. I owe my life to all of them."

I placed both hands on Eddie's chest and he looked at me through tear-soaked eyes. "Eddie, what you did for them... for Max... that took guts... and so did telling me all this. I can't begin to express how much it means to me. I'm in debt to you all, and I'm really glad you're all ok."

"Thank you, Sugar."

I could tell by Eddie's pained expression and hesitation that he still had more to say, so I nodded for him to continue.

"So... there you have it. I'm a broke bum with no job and no ambition. I tried to pursue music, but without the cash, that'll always remain a dream. I was a delinquent, a shit student, and just... a selfish, angry coward rebelling against the world, and the whole town hates my guts, but you... you're still sitting here... which is a fucking miracle, 'cause uh... unless it's for drugs or filthy sex, most girls are too ashamed to come near me, but um... I need to ask you something."

His anxiety was so heavy it was starting to impact me.

"Um... you'll pretty much become an outcast for even talking to me, but... well it's only fair that you know what you're getting yourself into... if-if you wanna be with me, so, um... do you want to? Be with me, I mean? That is... if you can get past the fact that I'm a good-for-nothing waste of space. I um... I don't have much, but I have... so much love to give. And so help me, I want you to have it all. I meant what I said earlier. It wasn't just a heat of passion thing. I need you to be my girl, Sug." He searched your eyes.

I met his sorrowful gaze. It was pleading. "Eddie... I'm yours."

He stared at you in complete awe. "You... you are? 'Cause, I mean it, Sugar. I just bared my soul here. And if you're just trying to spare my feelings and end up changing your mind tomorrow, I... I think I might die, so..."

I shook my head and stared into his gorgeous, brown eyes. "Eddie... look, neither one of us is perfect, but I think you're perfect... for me. And I don't care what people say. They can eat a dick." Eddie laughed heartily. "I want you. All of you. Baggage and all. I wanna be with you, always. I wanna be there for you, make love to you, fuck you senseless, have your metalhead babies... whatever! I just want you. I'm yours, Munson. Your girl. And I'll shove that shit down everyone's throat."

His emotions finally caught up with him. He grabbed your face and plunged his tongue down your throat. "Mmm, I-I don't fucking believe this. You're so beautiful... inside and out."

I pulled him in for a deep kiss, clutched handfuls of his jacket, and straddled him. He was so needy, so eager.

"Mmm... you've made me so happy, mmmFuck! I want you so bad, it hurts. Mmm... need you... again... right now... mhhh... I need to be inside you. Jesus, I'll never get enough of you."

Eddie kissed me with such force, our tongues fighting for dominance as I ground my increasingly wet core onto the huge bulge in his jeans. The whimper he let out was shameless, and he started to unbuckle his belt. We were in the heat of passion when our attention was suddenly forced toward the door.

"Oh... Jesus, people! The couch?!" Max gave us a look of disgust.

"Red! Guess what?! Isy said yes! She's my girlfriend!" He smiled like an idiot and started mauling you again.

"Ugg, gross! I mean, I'm happy you dorks worked shit out, but you have a bedroom... shit and a whole other house for that matter!"

Eddie and I continued to paw at each other, completely unphased.

"Ew, you two are hopeless. I'm gonna shower, then call Lucas. Call me when dinner's ready?"

We waved at her, refusing to part. When we stopped for air Eddie and I gushed at each other.

"You uh, you wanna go to my place?"

"I do, but I've got dinner cooking."

"Well, let's take this to your room."

"Eddie, we promised Max."

He sighed. "Hmm, what a goddamn mood killer." He placed a gentle wet kiss on your lips.

"Mmm, you staying for dinner, handsome? I'm making spaghetti and meatballs. It's kind of a Sunday tradition."

He devoured you with his eyes. "As long as I get you for dessert."

"You're gross, Munson!"

Max yelled from upstairs, sending Eddie and me into a fit of laughter.

"Yes, Sug, I'll stay. And after dinner, we're going to my place. We're gonna spend every spare minute in bed."

~~~~~

Eddie and I were tripping over our own feet trying to run to his house. Once he got the door open he kicked it shut, pulled me into his arms, and started tasting every inch of exposed skin he could get his mouth on. My next movements were a blur. I grabbed him by the shirt and flung him against the door.

"Whoa! What the hell are you do--HMFF?!"

I cut him off with a harsh kiss. "Mmm, I want that fucking DICK!"

His shocked gaze followed you as you dipped down to your knees.

I smirked, unbuckled his belt, and unzipped his jeans freeing his magnificent erection. Without hesitation, I grabbed hold, flattened my tongue against the underside of his shaft, and licked a stripe from his balls to his tip, then slowly sank my mouth onto his stiff cock inch by mouth-watering inch until his entire length was in the back of my throat.

"Ohh! Ho-holy shit! You-you can take the whole thing? FUCK!"

A deep growl escaped Eddie's heaving chest, and his head fell back against the door with a thud. I shoved my hand under his shirt tangling my fingers in his course hair, using the other to play with his balls as I took him in and out of my mouth at an agonizingly slow pace. He tangled his fingers tightly into my hair, sheathing himself in the back of my throat. We locked eyes as I started to choke, then he let me breathe and repeated the motion. When he released me again I began savoring his leaking tip, flicking and teasing his slit with my tongue before plunging him back into my mouth. The sensation made his body shake.

"J-Jesus Christ! Mhh, hmm, hmm."

I grabbed the base of his cock and started working him faster, his grip on my hair tightening.

"Oh, Shit! G-gonna cum if you keep that up, Sugar."

I could feel his cock start to twitch as I vigorously sucked.

"I'm-I'm seriousOHHH, OHFUCK! MMMM! So-so good."

Eddie pushed into the back of my throat once more before pulling my head roughly from his swollen cock. I pried his hands from my hair, laced our fingers together, and pressed his hands firmly against the door on either side of his hips, taking him into my mouth once more.

"S-seriously, Sugar. I'm... Ohhhhh, oh shit! G-gonna cum. I'm gonna cum!"

He kept trying to pull away, but I refused to stop.

"Mmm, mhhhhFUCK! God!... DAMMIT!!!"

Eddie gave one last guttural moan. When I felt the first gush of his warm cream hit the back of my throat I released his hands and he shoved them back into my hair and fucked my face as he rode out his release. I tried not to choke as I greedily swallowed spurt after spurt of his rich cum. When the pulsing of his delicious dick ceased I released it from my mouth and gave him one more luscious lick up the length of his shaft, kissing his sensitive tip. When his grip on my hair eased I rose slowly and leaned into him, and placed a small peck on his lips. He smiled ear to ear, trying to catch his breath.

"What... what the fuck was that?! Ha! I... I can't believe you just did that." He cupped your face and gave you a steamy kiss. "Mmmm, that... that was so fucking hot!"

Eddie pulled up his jeans and threw me over his shoulder, and I squeaked when he ran up the stairs. Kicking open his bedroom door and plopping me onto the bed, he fell to his knees, pulled me to the edge of the mattress, and swiftly undid my jeans pulling them and my panties off in one fell swoop.

He inhaled deeply. "Mmm, my God, your pussy smells so heavenly."

Eddie leaned in to taste me, but I decided to tease him and pressed my legs together before his mouth could make contact.

He released a frustrated sigh. "Sugar, don't be a tease. You don't get to just... suck me off like some goddamn whore and then deny me. That's not how this works. I need to taste you. Don't you dare deprive me of this. I'll take it if I have to."

I didn't know if he was serious or just talking dirty, but fuck was it turning me on. Eddie pulled me back to the edge of the bed and waited. My shy nod was all the confirmation he needed. He instantly spread my legs wide and buried his face into my dripping wet pussy. "Huh! FUCK!"

He positioned his arms under your thighs and pressed his palms firmly against your stomach, lapping and flicking at your sensitive clit, your high-pitched whimpers egging him on. "Mmmm! Jesus, you taste so goddamn good... FUCK!"

His tongue moved through my folds with precision, and the vibrations of his moans against my nerves were too much to bear. He made it worse by rubbing my swollen bud with his thumb while he fucked me with his tongue. I wrapped my legs around his shoulders, tangled my fingers in his curls, and started riding his gorgeous face. "Oh, FUCK! EDDIE! I'm... I'm gonna cum!"

"That's my girl. Cum on my face. Gimme that sweet sugar! Mggghh! Give it to me, I WANT it, FUCK!" He sucked on your clit with force.

I clutched handfuls of his sheets, practically convulsing. "Oh, GOD!... Eddie... FUCK!!!" Screaming for him and continuing to whimper, I ground my pussy onto his face and came hard. My head was spinning as he hungrily lapped at my juices, leaving nothing to waste. When I stopped shaking, he gently ran his fingers through my folds, enjoyed one more taste as he sucked them clean, then he lowered my legs, wiped his mouth with his hand, and proceeded to trail wet kisses along my stomach.

"Mmm, I was wrong. You are... so much sweeter than I imagined." He gave you a chaste kiss and cuddled against your chest.

I clutched him tight and ran my fingers through his hair as I tried to catch my breath. "Uhhh, you give the best orgasms." His chuckle reverberated through my body. "Hey, um... hmm... you mind if I explore?" I motioned around his room.

"Not at all, Sug. You're free to move about my den of sin at your leisure." He stood up and reached for your hands, helping you off the bed.

I ran my fingers over everything, smiling like an idiot as I absorbed it all. Eddie's stereo system stood against the wall opposite his bed next to a bookshelf full of VHS tapes and records. There was a pile of D&D stuff in the corner, a bong sitting on the dresser next to where his sweetheart was hanging, and like my room, the walls were littered with posters, but one, in particular, caught my eye. It was a poster of Tanya Roberts in her flimsy, ripped romper from the movie 'Beastmaster'.

Coincidentally the namesake for my D&D character. I tried to contain my excitement as I pictured the look on Eddie's face when I revealed that bit of information, but my attention was drawn to something else... something hanging on the wall at the head of his bed. Something that raised... so many questions. "Um... what exactly would necessitate the use of such intricate handcuffs?" Eddie was chewing on his hair, looking like he wanted to ravage me.

"Uh, well..." he inched toward you and wrapped his arms around your waist, "I'd be happy to show you."

He kissed me roughly, his lips traveling to my neck where he took his sweet time savoring my skin. I couldn't think straight. My half-lidded eyes fell shut as he slowly backed me toward the bed. When the back of my legs made contact with the mattress, we fell onto it. Eddie's lips never left my neck, and I held him close, enjoying the intense pressure from his love bites. (Jesus... no amount of makeup is gonna cover these things)

"Mhhh, Sugar? You uh... you wanna stay with me tonight? I um... I can't fucking stand to be away from you."

I smiled at him as he stroked my hair, feeling like my heart would burst. "Yeah, yeah, I will." He was so giddy. "Set an alarm for me, ok? And do you have an extra toothbrush?"

"Um... yeah. Come on." He dragged me to the bathroom and rummaged through a drawer. "Here, Sugar. Towels and stuff are in there. You do your thing. I'm gonna run to the other bathroom, then I'll be waiting for you... naked. I-I sleep naked, so... oh, and don't worry about my uncle. He works nights, so he won't be home 'til like... 8 a.m." He let out a breathy laugh.

Just the thought of Eddie naked made me wanna attack him again. "Thank you, Eddie." I started brushing my teeth and noticed him staring at me. "Wha?" I mumbled.

"Nothing, uh... it's just..." he looked you up and down, "you're so goddamn beautiful. And I look forward to watching you do this... as many times as humanly possible." He watched you in awe as you tried hiding your flushed cheeks. "I'll uh... I'll leave you to it." He gave your ass a playful smack and walked away.

~~~~~

I ran downstairs for my bag before returning to Eddie's room to find him sitting in bed completely naked smoking a joint. I smiled like an idiot, popped the mix tape I made him into the stereo, and proceeded to remove the rest of my clothes. Eddie's eyes were glued to my body.

"Um... Jesus, you're tits are perfect."

I smiled and climbed onto the bed as W.A.S.P.'s 'Wild Child' started to play.

"What tape is this?" He accepted the case you offered and read the outside liner with a smirk. "What is all this, Sug? 'This is Eddie', 'What I want you to do to me', 'Our special moment'. Hahaha! There's no song titles, just little notes."

"I made it after our little spat this morning. I was so angry, and... well, I couldn't think of what to say without screaming at you like a fucking banshee, so... this pretty much says it all. It's all the stuff that reminds me of us, and that's what I want... us. Each song goes along with the track note. I thought it would be a fun little surprise." I laughed nervously and lay on my stomach next to him.

"Aww, thank you, Sugar. So this is me, huh? I'm your wild child?"

"Mmm, damn right you are." Eddie snuffed out his joint and scooted closer.

He cuddled you to his chest and ran his hand down the curves of your body until he reached your tattoo, squeezing your ass cheek. "Mmm, I love your ass." He motioned with one finger for you to come closer and whispered some lyrics. "I'm a Wild Child. Come and love me. I want you."

I was putty in his hands. Eddie leaned his head ever so slightly and claimed my lips, our tongues lightly brushing. I put my hand on his cheek, deepening the kiss, then returned my head to his chest. His scent was indescribable. Just uniquely... Eddie. I threw my leg over his and started playing with the bundle of hair on his abdomen when out of my peripheral vision I noticed him slowly reaching for my breast, and I smacked his hand. "You're not sneaky, perv."

He laughed jovially and kissed your head. "You know, Sug. If you don't stop mistreating me I'm gonna have to start fighting back," he joked.

"If it bothers you that much then stop teasing me." I looked up and gave him another playful smack for good measure.

He scoffed. "Who's teasing who?" He poked your side, enjoying the sweet sound of your giggles, and whispered, "Just so you know... I'll never stop teasing you."

"Well... then I guess it's gonna start getting a bit rough between us." I could feel the deep chuckle in his chest.

"Hey, Sug?"

"Mm-hm?"

"If you haven't already guessed... I like it rough." He put his lips right next to your ear, his voice barely a whisper. "And my need for that kind of carnal pleasure... is insatiable."

(Um... what's that now?) At that moment 'Animal' started playing, and of course, I was instantly horny. I bit my lip as a surge of excitement shot straight to my core. I could feel Eddie's heart beating faster and his dick twitching as I continued to play with his trail of hair. When I dared to meet his gaze his eyes were smoldering, and so were my insides.

"Is, um... is this what you want me to do to you? You want me to nail your ass to the sheets?"

I nodded slowly, not breaking eye contact, and that's when things got heated. We smashed our faces together, our fingers tangling in each other's hair as I straddled Eddie's lap. He cupped my tits and started kneading them as I ground my soaked slit against his notably thick shaft. A delicious moan escaped his lips as he wrapped his arms around my back, rolled us over, and latched his lips to my stiff peaks, sucking them vigorously in turn.

"Mmm... mhhhh... uhhh." He lapped gently, flicking your nipples with the tip of his tongue before suckling again.

I cradled his head intensifying the sensation of his warm mouth on my skin until I felt a sudden chill. "Eddie, why'd you stop?" The look on his face... it was a mixture of anguish and passion.

"Sugar... I can't get you outta my head. Once I got a taste of that sweet, sweet sugar..." he grazed your lips with his fingertips, "I wanted more. I wanted you... so badly." He eased his palm down your body, gently caressing your stomach. "Goddamn... the things I wanna do to you."

I could feel Eddie's dick twitching against my leg, and my heart started pounding. As if in slow motion, he pressed his lips to mine, but this kiss was different. Full of so much adoration and love. Just then, 'Melissa' started to play. I reached out and traced his scars with my fingertips.

He closed his eyes and let out a content sigh. "Hmmm, our special moment... I'll never forget it. Your acceptance was a blessing."

"Eddie..." our eyes locked, "make love to me... please? I-I wanna show you how good it feels." He stared at me with a burning desire, gave a slow nod, then claimed my lips with conviction. Wedging further between my legs I could feel the tip of his cock lingering against my entrance. I threw my limbs around his body, inhaled sharply, and clung to him as he slowly pushed inside me. "Oh-oh, fuck... Eddie!"

"O-ohhhhFuck! Mggghh." His whole body tensed. Pressing his forehead into the crook of your neck, he ignored your labored breathing until he was fully sheathed. "S-Sugar, I know it hurts, mhhh... b-but you... you're so tight, MHHH! But you... you can push through it, sweet thing. I know you can. I promise I'm-I'm gonna make you feel good."

Eddie's concern was so sweet, I hugged him tighter as he moved in and out of me slowly, his girth spreading me wide.

"Ohfffffuck, so tight. So-so incredible. Oh, my fucking girl." Eddie rested his forehead on yours. "Y-you ok, Sugar?"

"Mmm... mm-hm." My breathing started to even out.

"That's-that's my good, girl. Just breathe. Christ, you're so fucking perfect... so-so perfect." His instincts were telling him to start plowing into you, but he refrained, determined to savor this experience.

Adorable moans left Eddie's lips as he resumed his slow pace. "E-Eddie... mmm, that-that's it... my God you-you make me feel... so good. Mhhh, deeper... please." He nodded fervently, grabbed my knees, and pushed them toward my shoulders. I gasped as he hit my sweet spot with every slow, needy thrust. "Oh, God... Eddie... huh... right there." I grabbed his ass, forcing him to keep the pace and push deeper.

"Mmmm, S-Sugar. Ohhh, so-so warm... so wet for me. Feels so goddamn good, fuck!"

I reveled in the feeling of his hot breath on my skin sensing his urgency to move faster as he trailed wet kisses from my chin to my neck. To prevent him, I shifted my legs and rolled him onto his back, placed my palms on his heaving chest, and rode him slowly.

"Ohhhhh, oh Sugar!" He reached for your ass and cupped it gently as you glided slowly, easily up and down his thick member.

I leaned forward and spread my thighs wider, the friction from his course hair rubbing my clit in just the right way. Eddie wrapped his arms around my back and suckled my nipples as I continued to ride him.

"Ohh, S-Sug... your-your pussy feels so good, mggghh... you-you were made for me. Mhhh, please... let me lead." Eddie sat you up and spread his knees so his cock was bolt-upright inside you. "Wr-rap your arms around my neck, sweet thing."

I complied, leaning my forehead against his as he guided my movements. "Oh God... Eddie. Y-you feel... mhhhh... so right. Ohh, oh my God." He smiled at me as my reassuring moans filled the room. I moved his hands to my waist and arched backward resting my head on the bed, clutching handfuls of the sheets as he pulled my hips toward him, the leverage allowing him to penetrate me deeper. It felt so fucking incredible.

He trailed his palm from your neck, softly between your heaving breasts, and down to your belly. Leaning forward, he flicked his tongue lightly against your skin, peppering it with soft, wet kisses. Arching your back to give him better access, he glided his palm back over your tits, lifted you upright, and tasted the flesh of your nipples once more. When you returned your hands to his shoulders, he pressed his thumb to your swollen clit, and started rubbing circles.

I met his blissful gaze and whimpered, the pace of my rocking hips quickening. "Mmm, oh God... Eddie! Fuck! I-I love the way you touch me."

"Mggmm... t-tell me what you want, Sugar."

"Mmm, I... I want, ohfuck! Huh! W-want you to... cum inside me." The whine that escaped his lips almost made me cum right then and there. Kissing deeply we embraced. Eddie eased me down onto his chest, and rolled us over, resuming an agonizingly slow pace on top of me. "E-Eddie... move faster, please." Eddie shifted onto his knees, threw my legs over his shoulders, and leaned forward, quickening his pace. Once he found his rhythm he smiled and reached his hand between us to play with my clit. Breathing heavily, his eyes locked on my face, watching me intently as I began to fall apart.

"That's it, Sugar. Let go. Ohhh... Jesus! I-I can't... I can't hold back much longer. I-I need to cum so bad."

"Mmm, Eddie... please. I wanna feel you. I want... I want everything with you. Please... make me yours."

"Oh, oh Christ. I will, Sugar. I'm gonna fill you up... b-but I need you to cum for me. Please, cum for me, sweet thing."

"Eddie! Oh, God!" I dug my nails into his back.

"Ohhh! Yeah, Sugar. Fuck! Chase it. Oh, Jesus, I need you. Let go, sweet thing. MGGHH! Cum on my cock."

"Ohh, oh fuck!... Eddie, EDDIE!" His name was a high-pitched whimper.

He started to lose control as your tight walls clenched around his twitching cock. "OhhhFFFFUCK! UHH! Shit, shit!" Balls deep, his dick began to pulse and he exploded deep inside your welcoming pussy. "God... DAMMIT! My... my sweet girlCHRIST!!! OHHHHH!!! Ohhhh, mhhhh."

We held each other close until we were finally spent and laughing breathlessly. I kissed him with all the emotion in the world.

"Mhhh, Ha! I-I can't believe it. I've-I've never felt anything so powerful." Eddie looked between your bodies. "Jesus, there's-there's so much cum." You burst into giddy laughter. "You-you take me so well, sweet thing. Hoh... shit!"

He put my legs down and rested against my chest. "Eddie... you-you're a natural. So fucking incredible." I squeezed him in a full-body hug.

He rolled you over so you were on top of him, caressing your face as he pulled you down for a tender kiss. "Mmmm. I um... I think I could get used to that." He reached a hand to your shoulder and lightly trailed the tips of his fingers across your collarbone. "Jesus... your skin is so soft. You're so fuckin' beautiful, Sugar." Your smile warmed his heart. "Let's get some sleep, yeah? You're gonna be miserable tomorrow."

~~~~~

He held you close as you slept, basking in your warmth, unable to loosen his grip for fear that you'd disappear. He was so fucked. Now that he had you, if he ever lost you he'd be crushed... empty. He kissed your head, and nuzzled against your hair letting your smell invade his senses as he listened to the soft sounds of your steady breathing. "Mhh... I love you, Isabeau."

°°°°°🤘°°°°°

I woke the next morning before Eddie's alarm went off, his arm wrapped tightly around my waist. I carefully slipped from his grip so I wouldn't wake him, and started rummaging around for some paper and a pen, but when I noticed the Polaroid camera on his dresser, I had a better Idea. As quietly as I could, I grabbed his guitar and the camera and snapped a photo of myself.

I grabbed a pen from his stack of D&D shit, scrawled a message at the bottom of the picture, then returned his sweetheart to her rightful place and proceeded to get dressed. I turned off the alarm and propped the photo against the clock. I felt a ping in my chest as I ran my fingers through his hair. "I'll see you soon, Eddie... I love you." I gently kissed his cheek and forced myself to walk out.

~~~~~

Uggggggg! There's not enough coffee in the world." I took a giant gulp of my beverage. "Damn the necessary evil that is needing to make money to live," I complained to Robin as she rubbed my back. I leaned my elbows on the counter, my chin resting in my hands as I tried desperately to stay awake.

Steve just arrived for the night shift, hopped onto the counter, and proceeded to eat a can of Pringles. "What's her problem? Whoa! Jesus, Mancini. Couldn't keep it PG? What the hell happened to your neck?"

I smiled like an idiot.

"So, apparently our little lepper here reconciled with Eddie, and they um... forgave each other 'til like... the crack of dawn. Now she's half dead and cursing life 'cause she's sleep-deprived."

"Ew... I'm sorry I asked. Your shift's almost over. Just go home and crash."

"As much as I would love to, Steve, I haven't seen Max that much since I got here, so we're going to the arcade tonight."

"Hmm, yeah, that sucks. Maybe next time keep it in your pants. Whoa, Jesus!"

I pushed Steve off the counter. "Shut up, dick."

"Don't mind Dingus. He's just jealous 'cause he sucks and isn't currently getting any."

"Hey, it's not like I couldn't if I wanted to, I'm just... on hiatus. But it's a sad day in Hell when Munson's getting more action than me."

I chuckled. "Yeah, well, the man's a god in the sack, but it's not just the mind-blowing sex. I barely forced myself to leave him this morning. Even hearing his name when I'm not with him makes my chest hurt. It's like... our fucking existence is connected and neither one of us can be complete without the other. It's like..."

"Love?" Steve added.

"Yeah. Don't worry, Steve. Nance will come around." I rubbed his shoulder then resumed my previous position practically nodding off.

"Well, I'm glad you finally came around. Munson's pining was unbearable. The guy's nuts about ya."

"Yeah, sorry for the hassle, but thank you guys for your help. We both had a little trouble getting through to each other. It's just so fucking crazy! I mean, I just met the guy, and I can't explain it, but I am. I'm in love with the son of a bitch."

Robin smiled to herself. "Well, lover girl... if you can peel yourself from the sheets for a night, you wanna go see a movie with us sad, pathetic singles on Friday?"

"I'd love to, Robin, but Eddie invited me to join Hellfire, and their new campaign starts Friday. It's my favorite game so I'm reeaally looking forward to it."

"Ok. I see how it is. Choose the nerds over us... it's, it's cool," Steve said sarcastically.

"Shut up." I slammed my head onto the counter.

"Well, you're coming out with us next Tuesday. No excuses. There's this metal band called Corroded Coffin that's playing at The Hideout. They're supposed to be pretty good."

"Oh, yeah! That's E--" Steve cut Robin off with a finger to her lips.

"Shh, shh, shh... I'm not finished." Robin glared at Steve, incredibly confused. "So we close up, you go home and get changed, and we'll meet you at your place. Cool?"

"I don't know, Steve. The Hideout? What if I run into... what's her face?"

"So what if you do? You're Munson's girl... and doesn't she wanna meet you anyway?"

"Well, yeah, but... it's still weird."

"Mancini, it's only weird if you make it weird. Trust me."

I nodded. If anyone would know it was Steve. "Eh, good point. Ok, I guess I'll go. I do miss live music. Is Eddie going?"

"Naw, I asked. Tuesday's his night with the guys."

"Well, can't he skip it just this once?"

"That was my next question. He said he definitely would, but Jeff's moving into his new place next week and Munson promised to help."

"Oh. Well, that blows." I looked at the clock. It was finally 4 p.m. "Yes!!! Punch me out, please. I'll see you bitches tomorrow. I'm outta here." They waved me goodbye as I bolted out the door.

"What the hell, Dingus?! Why'd you shoosh me?"

"Calm down, Robin. Munson called me this morning. He's got a big surprise for her, and you almost blew it."

"Ohhhhh, I see. Wait, how'd I almost blow it? I don't even know what 'it' is."

"Well, he said the one thing Isy hasn't found out about him is that he's in a band."

"Whoops, sorry. So, what's the surprise?"

Steve had a mouth full of chips. "Mmm, it's a doosie. You'll love this."

"Ok, wait, wait, wait. I gotta clock us out. Fill me in when I get back."

~~~~~

Eddie was sitting on his porch steps, forearms on his knees, leg bobbing up and down impatiently. When he saw me pull into the driveway he flashed a radiant smile and started running toward my car. I barely had time to put the thing in park before he was yanking on the door and pulling me into his arms, claiming my lips.

"Mmm, I missed you so much, Sugar. And fuck you, by the way. A naked picture of you on your knees with my guitar covering your sexy bits titled 'Eddie's Girls'. I was seconds away from coming to the video store and bending you over the counter."

I smiled slyly. "I uh, I would've loved that, but I don't think Robin or the customers would've appreciated it."

"I don't know. Buckley happens to think you're pretty hot. Who am I to deny her a peek at that smokin' body? Ow, shit!" He laughed rubbing the back of his head. "Ok, ok." He hiked you up by the ass and carried you toward his porch. "So, how was your first day?"

He sat with me in his lap. "Well, I couldn't wait to see you, so it was really slow, and uh... for some reason I had a bit of trouble staying awake." Eddie chuckled. "Other than that it was good. Mainly just Robin showing me the ropes. What've you been up to?"

"Well, I've pretty much been jerking off to your picture while listening to your mix tape on a loop. You like... a lotta weird shit, but I got the messages."

I scoffed. "I don't listen to weird shit. I like to think of myself as well-rounded."

"Mmm, like that ass."

I poked him in the gut.

"Hey, hahaha! So, you ready for another round?" He shot you a wink.

"Mmm, I am, but unfortunately it'll have to wait. I'm taking Max to the arcade. That little brat managed to beat my high score in Dig Dug. I can't have that."

"Well... what do you plan on doing after the arcade?"

"You, of course... but only if you want me to. Then I plan on passing the fuck out."

He laughed. "I-I want... I definitely want, yes. I haven't been able to stop thinking about it. Your warmth, your perfect tits, your delectably sweet taste. I've never had the pleasure of anything so... exquisite. And that talented mouth of yours, Mmm! No girl's ever been generous enough to finish me off the way you did."

"Ah, is that why you tried to stop me?"

"Yeah. I'm used to giving a warning." He placed a cigarette between his smiling lips, lit it, and exhaled before meeting your gaze. "Have uh... have you had a lot of practice, 'cause I'll be damned if that wasn't porn star-level expertise. Ow! Jesus! I'm kidding! I'm kidding."

"Yeah, yeah, keep giggling fucker." I stole his cigarette and took a drag. "And the answer is no. I just watch a lotta porn." I exhaled and returned his cigarette.

"Oooo, a kinky girl, huh? For Christ's sake, Sug. Please... please marry me?"

Instead of my signature punch, I just rolled my eyes.

"Well... it's nice to know your mouth's good for something other than bitching at me. Whoa, Shit!"

I pummeled his shoulder repeatedly.

"Jesus, Rocky, knock it off!"

"You're such an ass. Keep it up and no more blow jobs." Eddie pouted playfully and I shoved his cute little face.

"For real though, that's fantastic. I've got a pretty fun porn collection we can watch together. Get those sweet juices flowing." He leaned closer, staring at your lips. "Or we could make one... if you want."

I bit my lip. I could feel the heat in my flushed cheeks dissipate when the cool metal of his rings met my skin.

"I look forward to finding out your kinks. I just hope mine don't alarm you. I wasn't lying when I said I like it rough. The kitchen was just a taste. I get a lot more intense. But just know... I'd never intentionally hurt you."

"No, I-I get it."

"I don't think you do, Sug."

His smile was Cheshire. "Well, I'll let you know if you ever cross a line." Eddie kissed me so passionately.

"Mmm, Jesus... where the fuck have you been all my life?"

"About 350 miles that way." I pointed down the street. Eddie started laughing, peppering my face with kisses, but the moment was immediately cut short.

"Hey, kids!"

We both turned our heads to see a balding man in a flannel shirt.

"This must be, Isy. Boy won't shut up about ya. I'm his uncle, Wayne."

"Oh! Hi Wayne!" I jumped up and surprised him with a huge hug and a kiss on the cheek. "It's great to finally meet you. Thank you so much for always keeping an eye on Max. I really appreciate it."

Wayne chuckled and turned to Eddie. "I like this one, Son. She's sweet. Hang onto her."

"That's the plan, old man."

Wayne squeezed your shoulder. "It's a pleasure to meet you too, dear. We love Maxine. It's good to have her back. Please tell her I said hello and I'd love to see her soon."

"I will."

"Well, you kids stay outta trouble. I'm headed to work."

Wayne gave us a wave and headed off. I reached over and scratched Eddie's head. "Well, I should go."

"Alright, Sug." He reached for your hand and pulled you down for a quick kiss. "I'll be thinkin' about ya." He wiggled his eyebrows.

I gave his face another playful shove and let my hand slide from his as I walked away.

°°°°°🤘°°°°°

"Two Munson free nights and we get to listen to my music while we decorate our rooms? Who are you and what've you done with my cousin?"

"HA! Don't worry, Brat. It's still me." I grabbed Max in a headlock and gave her a noogie.

"Ooow! Ok, ok! Knock that shit off!" She pushed you away. "Jesus, I'm just happy to have one night where I'm not forced to hear that dumb Megadeth song."

"Yeah, well, don't ever say I never gave you anything."

"Speaking of which... not that you deserve it after that... but I have something for you."

She handed me a small wrapped box. When I opened it I almost started crying. It was a framed Polaroid of me and Eddie from Saturday night. Our first picture together. We were smiling, our faces pressed together, illuminated by firelight.

"Oh, Max. This is so sweet." I hugged her with all my might.

"It's just a little something to say I love you, and I'm really glad you're here. And as much as it pains me, I'm glad you and Munson are together."

"Thank you. And I'm sorry I've been so selfish lately. I feel like I've been neglecting you."

"Well stop, because you haven't. Look, I really did miss you, but like I said, I have a life, and I know you do too. I'm just happy I can see you whenever I want to now, but if I've learned anything from this stupid town it's that we never know how much time we have left, so just... be happy, ok?"

"I will. But just know... I'll drop everything when you need me."

"I know." Max smiled.

I studied the photo and ran my fingers over Eddie's likeness.

"You love him, don't you?"

I nodded. "That obvious, huh?"

"Yes. I mean, he's a complete imbecile... but I love him too. But don't... tell him I said that. He'll never let me live it down."

I chuckled. "Your secret's safe with me. Thanks again, Max. Your blessing means a lot to us."

"I'm just glad you're both finally happy. And so is Wayne. I stopped to see him today, and after he crushed the life outta me he wouldn't stop gushing about you."

"Really? What'd he say?"

"I believe his exact words were 'It's been ages since I've seen Eddie in such good spirits. Isy brings out the best in him. I'm thrilled they found each other.' He just went on and on, so consider yourself lucky, Isy. Wayne's a crotchety old man who's extremely protective of his nephew, but he can see why Munson adores you, so in turn, he does too."

I started crying. "I love you so much, Brat. I'm really glad I decided to move here. Best decision I ever made... for so many reasons."

°°°°°🤘°°°°°

Eddie and I lay facing each other, fingers laced together, the moonlight through the window making his gorgeous eyes shine. "Thanks for staying with me tonight, Eddie. I've missed you, and I didn't sleep well without you last night. Like... m-my heart physically hurts when I'm away from you. I mean, just knowing that you're always like... right there," I motioned in the direction of his house, "and I'm not with you, it just... it sucks. And waking up to your handsome face has been the highlight of my day, so I made you a copy of my house key."

"You-you did?"

"Yeah. No more nights apart."

"Ha! I-I don't know what to say. Thank you, sweet thing." He gave you a heartfelt kiss. "Mmm, I know how you feel. I missed you so much. It's pure agony being away from you. I get this feeling in the pit of my stomach, and I can't think straight. Not being able to see your face... or smell your hair... feel your soft skin..." he nuzzled your nose, "knowing that at any second... I may set you off, causing you to beat me senseless." He laughed as you landed a playful punch. "I cherish it... all of it, and I'll do anything to be near you. I still can't believe you're my girl. If I had my way we'd be attached at the hip, just like in that photo. That was a rad gift. I knew Red wasn't the hardened little shit she makes herself out to be."

"Ha! Don't say that to her, or you'll find out just how big of a shit she can be." I love hearing Eddie's deep chuckle. It was unbelievable, feeling so strongly for someone I'd just met, but I feel like Eddie's always been a part of my life. A part of me. "I'm off tomorrow so we can spend the whole day together."

"What'd you wanna do?"

"Well, all I really wanna do is spend the day in bed with you, but Max and I were talking and we wanna start having a monthly movie night, so I need to do some work on the house."

"I'll help you then. The faster we finish the sooner we can defile each other, but at some point, I need to finish my notes and shit for D&D. I wanna make sure your first night in Hellfire's memorable."

"OK, am I allowed to hang out while you do that? I promise I won't be a bother. I just wanna be with you."

"Of course, you can, Sug, but it's gonna be pretty boring."

"I'm sure I can find something to occupy the time." For a brief moment, we stared at each other's lips, and like magnets, they were on each other.

"Mmm, I'm glad you and Red got to spend some quality time together. I can tell you two were busy. All the new posters... very metal. I take it the picture of Blackie on your dresser was the one you were talkin' about?"

"Yeah. He looks sweet, right? That baby face with all the leather, and his dark hair... you look just like him in that picture."

He smiled. "Yeah, I see what you're sayin'. And that?" He pointed to the giant poster of Dave Mustaine fixed to the ceiling above your bed and snickered. "When you said you were obsessed you weren't kidding."

"Uh, nope... I was not." I smirked. Eddie cupped my cheek and kissed me passionately.

"Hmmm. Come 'ere." He turned you into the little spoon and attacked the supple skin of your neck. "Mmm... so, I know you're exhausted, but are you sure you don't wanna ride my dick 'til the sun comes up?"

"Hhhh, don't temp me, Munson." Uggg... he was resilient, but I could feel a week's worth of exhaustion taking its toll.

"But that's what I do. I tempt beautiful girls into committing sinful acts." He nuzzled against your hair.

"Eddie... you really are the Devil."

"Hmm, what can I say? Three days without being inside you have been torture." He could feel your breathing slow against his chest. Realizing you'd fallen asleep, he chuckled to himself, wrapped you tightly in his arms and followed in sleep to the rhythm of your beating heart.

°°°°°🤘°°°°°

I woke the next morning to the sight of Eddie's gorgeous face and let out a content sigh. Being with him, it felt like a goddamn dream. I sat up slowly, wrapped my arms around my knees, and just... admired him. He was lying on his back, head turned to the side, hair tousled. His ringed fingers rested on his chest. I must've pulled the covers off him in my sleep, 'cause his body was fully exposed. I studied it, committing every inch of him to memory. My eyes lit up when I glanced at the delicious trail of dark hair on his abdomen that led directly to his morning wood. (Holy FUCK! I could stare at this all day!) Smiling like an idiot, I managed to peel my eyes off his impressive member and watched his chest rise and fall steadily with every breath. I swear to everything holy he looks like a goddamn angel. He made me so unbearably horny. I was about to climb on top of him and sink onto his inviting dick when he rolled onto his stomach and cuddled my pillow. Damn, he's got a cute little ass. I got up, leaned against the dresser, and gawked, opting to enjoy the view for a few minutes more before I woke him, then I reached over and smacked his bare ass. He immediately lifted his head and looked around. When he saw me standing there he smiled.

"Mmm, mornin', sweet thing." He laid his head back down on the pillow, still smiling. "Did, um... did you just smack my ass?"

"Morning, Handsome. And I may or may not have aggressively placed my palm on your sweet cheeks." I gave him a cheeky grin. Eddie giggled and sat up slowly, threw his legs over the side of the bed, and stretched his gorgeous tatted, and scarred torso. He was a fucking vision. He smiled at me with sleepy eyes, held out his arms, and motioned for me to come to him. I walked over slowly and he wrapped his arms around my waist, pulling me close, his head resting against my stomach. I cradled his head and placed a kiss on it, and he moaned sweetly. "Smoke?" I asked, motioning to the porch.

"Yeah... let me take a piss."

"Aww," I looked down at his crotch, "but it's so impressive." I gave him a playful pout, brushed his hair from his face, and sunk slowly between his legs engulfing his dick.

"Uh-uhhhhh, mmm, mhhh... oh shit! Stop, stop, stop," he exhaled heavily and cupped your face. "I, hmm... I appreciate the enthusiasm, Sugar... but I really gotta piss." You pouted again. "Oh fuck it, just a little longer then."

Eddie pushed my head down and I swallowed his dick lapping at his balls.

"JesusFU-HMMM--!"

I slapped my hand over his mouth so he wouldn't wake Max. He nodded fervently and moaned against my palm as I slowly bobbed up and down. This continued for about a minute until he pulled me off of his dick with a pop.

"That's... s-good... hmm! So fuckin' good." Breathing heavily he leaned down and kissed you sweetly. "I'll um... I'll be back in a sec. We can have a smoke and get all our shit done so I can destroy you."

I gave the head of his dick a huge wet kiss and he shuddered. When I stood up he grabbed me by the waist, kissed my stomach, and tried to collect himself before heading to the bathroom.

~~~~~

With the help of Max, we managed to completely redo the living room. Unfortunately, it took a lot longer than expected. It didn't help that we all had way too much fun rolling paint on each other instead of the walls. Needless to say, by the time we were done cleaning up, eating, and taking Max to El's, Eddie had very little time to finish planning the campaign, so we spent the rest of the evening in his room listening to music while he worked on his notes. I found out very quickly that when it comes to D&D, Eddie takes obsession to a whole new level. I thought I was bad with Megadeth. He barely spoke all night sitting cross-legged on his bed surrounded by mounds of books and maps, fixated on his task. He wouldn't let me see anything, but I didn't mind. I was just happy to be with him. It was amusing watching and learning his facial expressions, as I lay on my stomach swinging my feet in the air, reading his mountain of metal magazines. "I think I may have to tear half of these apart and plaster the pictures on my walls."

"Go ahead, Sug. Take whatever you want."

"Mmm, you're the best." Eddie looked at me and laughed, shaking his head. "What?" I reached over and shoved his knee. "Quit laughing at me, dork."

"I can't help it. You're so fuckin' cute."

I scrunched my face and smiled. "How much longer you gonna be?"

"I don't know. Maybe another hour or so. I'm sorry for the neglect. I'm usually finished by now, but I've been kinda distracted this week." Eddie gave you a sly smile.

I shot him a snarky look and he giggled.

"I'm glad you're here, though. Even if you're just sitting there quietly. I like lookin' at ya." He will never get sick of your bashfulness.

"Hey, um... you mind if I watch something naughty? Staring at you shirtless, planning the infinite demise of our party is kinda turning me on."

He laughed heartily and pointed to a shelf. "Knock yourself out. But no trying to use that gorgeous body to sneak a peek at my notes. You may be my girl, but I don't play favorites."

I smiled happily and crawled up next to him, placed a quick kiss on his cheek, and pretended to peek at his notes. He pushed me over and I couldn't help but giggle.

"Nice try, Sug. Go watch your video."

His tapes weren't marked so I just grabbed one, popped it into the VCR, and pushed play. Positioning myself at the foot of the bed, I watched intently in a blissful daze, finding it impossible not to get aroused. I stole a glance at Eddie who was staring at me blissfully through dark lashes.

"Enjoying yourself, Sugar?"

As I chewed on my thumbnail and nodded, continuing to stare at the TV, my thoughts drifted curiously to Eddie's intense sexual desires. "Hey, Munson?"

"Mm-hm?"

"Um... exactly how rough do you like to get? I mean, aside from what we've already done, some of the things you've said to me have me curious. Do you really just... take what you want?"

Eddie put his pencil down and looked at you tenderly. "Well, I don't force myself on girls, if that's what you're asking. I'm big on consent, but I do get off on being dominant. The power and control make the sex incredible. And there's a lot of girls that're into that kinda shit, but if I ever sensed otherwise, that's where it ended. I'd be happy to indulge you... if you're interested."

Uggggg! His sexy tone and Cheshire grin made it impossible to hide my giddy approval. "Um... ha... so uh... exactly how many girls have you indulged?"

Eddie lifted a quizzical brow. "Why so interested in my sex life all of a sudden, or lack thereof?"

I shrugged. "I don't know. I just like intimate conversations. They give me a chance to learn more about you on a deeper level."

"Ok, I can understand that, but I'm not sure I should say."

"Please, please tell me. I've been with like... five dudes, including you. And I've messed around with a few others, but I was always too worried about diseases and shit to be too adventurous."

He let out a huff. "Well, I've been with a fair amount of girls, Sug. I had a few regular friends with benefits, but to most I was just amusement, a gimmick. It was a game to them to fuck the freak." He noticed your fist clench. It was endearing.

"Were um... were you always safe? I mean, I know you tend to get drunk and high, and you got caught in the moment with me, so..."

"Isy... would it make a difference if I wasn't?"

"Well, no... I don't know. I mean... it won't change the way I feel about you or anything. It's just... shit, I don't know. Just... forget I said anything."

He was thoroughly confused. Placing two ringed fingers beneath your chin he forced you to meet his gaze. "Hey, what's goin' on, Sug? Does my promiscuity bother you that much?"

"No. It's not that. I like that you're experienced. That kinda thing actually turns me on. It's just... n-nevermind. It's-it's stupid." Eddie didn't move but continued to stare, brow raised. "It's just... how do you know there's no little Munson's running around?"

He guffawed, but your expression of blatant apprehension made him instantly regret his outburst, and he became pensive. You were genuinely bothered. "Uh, Sugar... I'm touched that you think of me as some... desirable sex god, but I assure you, you're the only one who does, so no... I don't have kids."

"But how do you know for sure?"

He chuckled to himself, unable to comprehend your skepticism. "I know 'cause you're the only girl who's ever given me the pleasure of taking them raw."

I scoffed. "You're shitting me right?"

"Nope... no one trusts the freak, Sug. So... when I was lucky enough to fuck, I was always made to wear a condom... except with you. And I've been wracking my brain trying to figure out why, but I think I finally put my finger on it."

I was perplexed, waiting impatiently for him to continue.

"See, you said you have trouble separating emotions from sex, and that most likely stems from your religious background. You were probably taught that you had to have an emotional connection to give yourself to someone, yeah?"

I nodded.

"Well, that's bullshit. Just... a way to prevent promiscuity, but sex is just that... sex. A fun, pleasurable, physical act that we as human beings crave. We need it. It's an essential part of our being, but it's just a physical act. It doesn't need to be emotional, or-or special to feel good, yeah?"

"Sure, I guess."

"Well, I didn't bother with emotion. It was always just physical. I needed the release, to feel good. And I'm not gonna lie. When we were cleaning, all my instincts were telling me to just... grab you by the ass and... fuck you against the wall while we listened to Mercyful Fate. I mean, I've imagined doing fowl, filthy things to you that leave no room for emotion... like none whatsoever. It'd just be pure, primal pleasure that makes our bodies feel really fucking good, but sex isn't the same as making love. When you make love to someone, that's where the emotion comes in, where the heart belongs." He pressed his fingers to his bare chest for emphasis. "You showed me that. And you no doubt enjoy the excitement of sex... but you're still extremely guarded, so you reserve intimacy for people you truly care about. Am I making any sense here?"

I was in a daze. I bit my lip and looked away.

"Isy, you wanted me to cum inside you. And I know I'm probably not the first, but that was a big deal for me. For the first time in my life, I felt wanted... and I don't think you would've let it happen if I didn't truly mean something to you. Am I wrong?"

"No... you're not. I can't explain it, but there are no words to explain how you make me feel... and not just physically... but in every possible way. And it just... it would've killed me if... if one of those ungrateful bitches got to share a piece of you. I wanna be the only one who... who's worthy of sharing everything with you, 'cause you're the only one I've ever deemed worthy of... of..."

"What? Worthy of what, Isy?"

I averted my gaze. "Of sharing everything with me. Eddie... you are the only guy who's ever cum inside me."

He couldn't believe what he was hearing. "Ok, now you're shitting me."

I shook my head.

"B-but you're on the pill."

"It's an extra precaution."

The realization hit him like a Mack truck. "So, when you said..." he cleared his throat, "that you want to have my babies... you were serious? 'Cause I thought you were just using that as a metaphor to express your feelings."

I was nervous, unable to read his expression. "Eddie... I was trying to express my feelings, but getting knocked up wasn't my intent. We're still stupid young, but I'd be lying if I said I couldn't picture that with you. I mean, the instant I saw you get outta your van, I thought... 'Holy shit, look at him, he's gorgeous. I wanna have that man's babies'. I was completely smitten. Why the hell do you think I spilled my coffee?" I giggled nervously.

He was still like a statue. "I-I don't know what to say. So... you wanted to know if I had safe sex 'cause... you wanna be the only one to have my kids? Do-do I really mean that much to you?"

I gave a faint smile and nodded. "It's stupid right? I let jealousy get the best of me, but you really do."

Like a greedy man, Eddie reached for you and trapped you in his arms. If there was ever a time to confess his love this was it, but he refrained and instead devoured your lips. Straddling his lap, you caressed his face. His eyes bored into yours searching for any sign of deceit, but all he saw was the gleam of your gorgeous, porcelain skin as you slowly pulled your shirt over your head, and removed your shorts, your tits mere inches from his face. He was helpless, fixated as you released his pained erection from its denim prison. His breathing became sluggish and disjointed as your gentle hand guided him inside you. "U-uh-ohhhhhhhh... hohhh, S-Sugar... mmm."

His little whines of pleasure sent chills up my spine.

"I-I don't know how, but youUhhhhh... you have this... ability to-to sate my primal urges, yet... you torture me byOhhhhh... by showing me that-that I can feel... so much more, hhhhhh. You... you're the only person who's... who's ever made me feel this way. I'd do anything for you." Shaky, broken moans escaped his chest as your intoxicating pussy enslaved him. "Uuhhnngg... mmm, mmm, mhhh." His head fell against the wall the instant your mouth made contact with his neck trailing small wet kisses toward his chest. He almost lost his composure when you flattened your tongue against his nipples, teasing and flicking as the soft, gentle touch of your hands glided over his torso. A feeling of nirvana... a high he feared he could no longer live without willed him to claim your lips with a fierce hunger.

"Mmmm, you're not alone anymoreUhhhhh. And I'll-I'll do this to you...w-whenever you want. Just-just be with me." I locked my fingers around his neck as his palms glided over my ass moving with me as we engaged in sensual bliss.

"Mhh, Sugar... look at me. Look into my eyes. I-I don't deserve you, sweet thing... mhhhhh, but I-I never wanna be without you."

A tear escaped his eyes as he stared into mine with all the love in the world. "Eddie... you do. And I'll do everything in my power to make you see that."

He brushed my hair back, wrapped his arms tightly around me, and immediately claimed my lips. I rode him slowly as he tried desperately not to cum.

"Mmm, S-Sugar. If-if you keep doing this to me I'm-I'm gonna burst."

It wasn't long before I came undone. "Uhhh, Eddie, Eddie! Oh God!" My legs started to shake.

"Ohh, good girl, hohhh, MMMM! That-that's my sweet, beautiful girlCHRIST! UHH!"

Our moans of passion consumed us as we reached the peak of ecstasy. Eddie hugged me tighter, his face smashed against my chest, and I cradled him as my pussy milked him of every drop. When I loosened my grip his became tighter.

"Sugar, please, don't-don't let go."

"Eddie... I'll never let go."

He smiled, enjoying the sensation of your fingers gliding through his hair. "Mhh... how the hell did I get so lucky?"

"By being you." I smiled brightly and sweetly kissed his head.

"Mmm, so, um... since you want my metalhead babies, does this mean you'll finally marry me? Ow! Shit!" He giggled and squeezed you tight. "Hmm, I'll get you to say yes eventually. I promise."

I smiled. "Um, I'm sorry I interrupted your D&D planning with my bullshit."

"No apology necessary. It's not every day I get to have a heart-to-heart followed by passionate sex with a gorgeous woman, but now that I have... that kind of interruption is always welcome. Let's get some sleep, yeah? I'll finish my notes while you're at work tomorrow. I'm gonna need something to keep me occupied so I don't go insane waiting for you to come home."

"Yeah, ok."

He tapped his lips. "Gimme some sugar, sweet thing. Mmm, mhhhhh, that's my girl. And thank you. You really do make me feel wanted."

°°°°°🤘°°°°°

Come Friday I was so fucking excited I could barely sit still. The gang showed up around 5 p.m. for D&D.

"Isy!" Dustin crashed into me practically cracking my ribs. "I'm so excited you joined! I missed playing with you."

"Errrrrr, me too Dusty. I wouldn't have missed it."

"So, uh... you and Eddie, huh... huh?" Dustin elbowed me playfully.

"That's right, butthead." He threw his arm around Dustin's shoulder. "For some reason, this beautiful lady wants my sweet lovin'. Ow! Hahaha! She's kinda feisty." He took me in his arms and kissed my head, and I shoved him.

"Get away from me, perv." He winked at me and walked away.

"Well, I'm glad you're together. I knew he'd find someone nice."

"Thanks, Dusty. I can't imagine my life without him. How's Suzie?"

"My beautiful genius is as wonderful as ever."

"Hm, good. Only the best for my Dusty, and you know why?" Dustin shook his head. I leaned toward him and whispered, "Of all Max's friends... you've always been my favorite." Dustin nodded and hugged me again, but Gareth interrupted our reunion.

"Alright guys, time to throw down."

Suddenly the atmosphere changed. The lighting became dark and ominous, and the giant Hellfire sign on the wall above Eddie's chair at the Dungeon Master's station lit up.

"Alright, little sheep. We have a new player joining us." He motioned to you and continued in a deep, raspy voice. "What's your name... weary traveler?"

My God, it was like he'd transformed into a completely different person. I stood there in awe and marveled at the way the black lights highlighted his gorgeous face. It was the moment of truth. "Uh... Kiri." Eddie's smile faded. With a satisfactory smile, I glanced around and noticed the same expression on everyone else's face except Erica's.

He could barely hold himself together. You liked Beastmaster too? Jesus, you just keep adding to the list of why you're the perfect woman. He cleared his throat and forced himself back into character. "Well... Kiri... what's your level, alignment, race, and class?"

(I'm an off-the-charts, horny as fuck, female, who's so incredibly hot for you right now that I wanna fuck you right on the goddamn table!) "Uh, I'm a level 20, chaotic neutral, half-elf, ranger." I let out a confident, possibly too excited, huff.

"Right on," Erica whispered, giving me a high five, "and what the hell just came over the dork squad?"

"I'll explain later," I whispered, turning my attention back to Eddie.

He stared at you and smiled. "Well, Kiri... welcome to Hellfire."

Eddie tossed me something. My very own Hellfire t-shirt, which I happily donned over my tank top.

"Everyone take a seat, and let the chaos commence."

~~~~~

The adventure ended after about four hours with me being restrained. Gareth, Jeff, and Dustin had me by my arms and waist so I wouldn't kill Eddie, who managed to completely obliterate my character.

"Jesus, Sugar, calm the fuck down!"

"Don't Sugar me, you... you murdering FUCK! I'm gonna shove your dice so far up your ass you're gonna be spitting nat 20s outta your goddamn eyes! FUCK!"

"Munson, do something. We can't hold her much longer." Gareth was struggling to retain his grip. "OUCH! Shit, she's strong."

"Gareth, let me GO goddammit! Eddie. Eddie! I'm gonna make you hurt. I'm gonna make you feel so much pain, and not in a good way!"

"Isy, Isy... ISY!"

I glared at Dustin.

"It's me... it's Dustin! Look, I'll help you, ok? I'll help you build a new character. Just, calm down."

I was seething, but I closed my eyes and began taking deep breaths.

"That's it. Breathe, Isy. Breathe."

"Ok, ok, I'm good, I'm good." I stopped struggling and they cautiously released their holds. Eddie took that as his opportunity to try and hug me. "DON'T... don't fuckin' touch me." I shook him off and pouted against the wall so I wouldn't beat his ass.

Jeff chimed in, genuinely concerned for his friend. "Jesus, Munson. I never thought I'd see the day when someone was more passionate about this game than you. I mean, it's kinda hot, but good luck, man. It's been nice knowin' ya."

~~~~~

I played nice, silently plotting my revenge, as I stood on the porch with Eddie watching everyone file out of the house.

"Hey, uh... Isy?"

"What's up, Dusty?"

"Um, I'm sorry about Kiri. I did warn you. 'Eddie the Banished' shows no mercy. He loves the power trip. Gareth can vouch."

"It's true. He did the same thing to me at my first meeting."

I gave Eddie the side eye. "Really, Munson?"

"Oh, come on, Sug. All's fair in love and war... and D&D."

I shoved his face.

"I mean it though. Call me. We can do some solo adventures."

"Thanks, Dusty." Eddie and I waved our friends goodbye as they piled into cars and pulled out of the driveway.

"Uh... Sug?"

And there it is. "Yes, Munson, I love Beastmaster, so I named my character Kiri."

"W-will y--"

I cut him off with a hand to his mouth. "If you think I'm gonna marry you after that shit you just pulled, you're dreaming." The removal of my hand from his face revealed that mischievous grin.

"So, uh... who's place are we crashin' at tonight?"

I gave him a playful, but exaggerated sigh. "You wanna stay at my place... all mighty overlord?"

He pulled me to his chest. "Hmm... yes, your overlord would enjoy that immensely. And he insists that you strip naked and let him do as he pleases to that beautiful body."

"Oh? Is that right?"

"Mm-hm. You know... it's kind of a shame. Kiri was pretty badass, but once I had an idea of what she was like, I had to have a little fun with her." He backed you slowly against the front door. "I couldn't let her get away unscathed. And I have to admit, I thoroughly enjoyed myself."

"Oh, yeah?" I picked up on the double meaning instantly. I gripped handfuls of his shirt and turned him roughly so his back was against the door. I pressed my body against his and looked him dead in the eyes. "You think what you did to her was fun? That you knew what made her tick after one... short... little... adventure?" With my face mere inches from his, I walked two fingers up his chest accentuating each word.

He shrugged. "Maybe, maybe not... but I know one thing."

"Oh?" I pressed against him more, making him exhale heavily. "What's that?" Eddie's smile faded and his eyes filled with lust.

"She, uh... she definitely made an impression." He placed his hands on your waist. "When she first appeared, I could tell she was... beautiful... smart... a little guarded... maybe even a bit... dangerous."

Eddie practically whispered his words.

"I could see she'd be loyal... but I also knew, that if I wasn't careful... she'd rip my heart out without thinking twice."

He gently cupped my face, our lips barely touching. "That's what you think, huh?" I could feel him growing harder against my insanely wet heat, so I trailed a teasing hand from his chest to his growing bulge, stopping just before making contact. "Well then... it's too bad 'Eddie the Banished'... is never gonna find out just how dangerous she could be." I was done pretending. I grabbed his ever-growing bulge and squeezed.

He hissed from the pressure. Staring at your hand, he tried controlling his breathing as the pleasure and pain surged through his body.

I squeezed him harder and he started to whine, but this time it wasn't pleasurable. "That's what you get... Dungeon Master. And if you think... I'm letting you touch me after that performance, you are sorely mistaken." I released him. Eddie grabbed his pained crotch and slid to the porch, trying to catch his breath, and I started pummeling him. "You are such... a tremendous... ASSHOLE!" He peeked over the arm he was using to shield himself and stared at me with that shit-eating grin, which made me more furious, so I continued to pound on any part of him I could get my hands on. "How could you?! How could you do that to my character?! Do you even know how long it took me to get her to that level?! How many... UUGGGG!... fucking campaigns... and solo adventures I had to play?! And then... one game with you, and POOF! Dead! In one... FUCKING blow!" I ignored his cries of pain. "I just wanna... Oooooo! I wanna stab you in your... stupid face! GodDAMMIT, Munson! I'm so fucking pissed at you right now!" I was breathing heavily, glaring at him, as he laughed uncontrollably. "Oh, you think it's funny."

"Uh-huh! Ha!... Haaayeah, yeah actually, I do."

"ERRR! Fuck... you... you fucking... DICK!" He was curled up in a ball, laughing even harder. "You can spend the night all by your lonesome!" I sifted through his pockets until I found his keys, removed my house key, chucked the bundle of metal at him, and stalked off.

He lay there, breathing heavily, still laughing. "Aww, come on, Sugar. Don't be like that." You gave him the finger and disappeared into your house. (HOLY FUCK! You were a little She-Wolf! And he fucking loved it) God, he wanted you so FUCKING bad! And Tuesday he was gonna show you just how much. But first, he was gonna have a little fun.

~~~~~

Brrrrriiing...brrrrriiing... "Isy! Please answer the damn phone! I know you two are playing some twisted mind game, but I'm trying to sleep, and Munson's not gonna stop badgering us 'til you answer!" Max's voice echoed from the loft.

"Ok, brat, but only because you asked so nicely," I joked and shut my bedroom door, picked up the receiver, and plopped onto the bed. "Hello?"

"Did you really think you'd get off that easy?"

"Actually, yes. All I need is a well-placed digit and the poster on my ceiling."

"Ooooo... ouch. That cuts deep, Sug. You know damn well a poster and your petite fingers are no match for my talented hands... or my dick."

No matter how pissed I was, Eddie's words and deep, tantalizing voice were making it impossible not to touch myself. As if my hand had a mind of its own it traveled slowly down my body and into my shorts, finding its way to my dripping wet cunt. With my free hand, I lifted my tank top exposing my tits and started teasing my erect nipples. "Why don't you use those talented hands to go fuck yourself... Dungeon Master?"

"Is that how it's gonna be? You're gonna be a bratty little bitch? Rough me up? Get me hard as a rock... then leave me high and dry?"

"Um, yeah. That's pretty much the short and skinny of it. So if you don't mind, you're kinda interrupting my me time."

"Oh, but I do, Sug. I do mind. See... you're my girl... and my girl is being... very naughty."

"So what if I am? What're you gonna do about it?"

He chuckled deeply. "Mggghh... you wanna play games, Sug? I can play games. Do you think I didn't notice that front you put on tonight?"

"I have no idea what you're talking about."

"Come on, Sug. Did you think for one second... that I didn't notice you watching me in that chair? How wet I made you when you finally got to see, firsthand... the power... and experience... of 'Eddie the Banished'? Don't you dare pretend it didn't turn you on? You're dying for my dick."

"Sorry. Not in the slightest."

"Mmm... you're a terrible liar. I know what you're doing. I hear that little hitch in your breathing. You're touching yourself, and I know... exactly... what you're thinking about."

"Oh yeah? What am I thinking about?" My fingers were blissfully gliding over my clit.

"You're thinking about all the fowl, filthy things you want me to do to you. You're thinking... of me on my throne, commanding you to kneel at my feet, take my dick out, and suck me off."

I released a heavy breath and closed my eyes. "Keep talking, Munson."

"Mmm, you're thinking of me... pushing your head onto my cock, taking me deep into your greedy throat... until you start to gag." Your little moans and purs were making him rock hard and he started rubbing himself through his jeans. "The vibrations of your moans, and the wet, sloppy mess your tongue makes as it glides up and down my dick... they feel... so fucking good. I'd fuck your throat until I've had my fill, then I'd pull you off my dick by your hair, force you onto the game table, and rip off those... insufferable shorts... so I could spread those thick thighs." He could hear your stifled breathing and was aching for you. He undid his jeans, relieving the pressure, and started stroking himself. "I'm gonna curl my fingers inside you until you're a whimpering mess."

"Mmm, fuck, Eddie... don't stop."

"Replacing my fingers with my mouth, I'll devour your sweet juices, bringing you to the edge, but I won't let you cum, 'cause I want more. To use you for my gratification, so I'll flip you over, shove your face against the table, and pin your wrists behind your back as I tease your sensitive slit with the head of my dick until you beg me to fuck you."

"Oh, yes, Eddie!"

"Sugar, come over here and let me take care of you."

"I... I don't need your help."

"Mmm... mm-hm... is that so? Jesus, you're such a tease. Well, I can tease too, Sugar. I was ready... so ready... to feel your tight, little cunt wrapped around my thick cock. I know you wanna feel me inside you, and you can. All you have to do... is come over."

He was playing a good game. "Uhh... Eddie. Feels so... so good. I want you inside me. Please fuck me!"

"Mmm, are you gonna be my good girl, my plaything, my naughty little slut who wants to please me, and indulge my every need and want?"

"Yes, Eddie! Use me!"

"Fuck yes! I'm gonna fuck every tight hole on your gorgeous body starting with that tight, little cunt. I'll grab you by the hips and impale you, let my balls slap against your big, round ass, and continue pounding into you until both of us are about to cum, then I'm gonna pull out and deny us both, 'cause I wanna take you in the ass. Mggghh, that tight little hole is gonna be stretched to bursting point trying to accommodate my fat cock. And it's gonna hurt, Sugar. It's gonna feel like pure bliss for me, but it's gonna hurt you so bad... until it starts to feel good. And just when it does, and I'm ready to bust, I'm gonna pull out, and smack that ass so hard it leaves a handprint."

"Mmmmm... Eddie, I'm so wet. I'm dripping all over my sheets... uhh... you wanna taste me, don't you?"

"God-dammit." He bit his fist in frustration. "Don't... don't make me come over there and bang on the goddamn door until you let me in."

"You won't."

"Oh? What makes you so sure?"

"Max." I could hear him cursing under his breath.

"Errr, you goddamn brat! Why you doin' me so dirty?"

"You wish I was doin' you dirty... in Kiri's flimsy, little cloth garb." I could tell he was covering the receiver, trying to muffle his cursing. "Don't dish it if you can't take it, Munson." I smiled to myself as my whole body started to tense.

"Oh, Sugar... Fuck! Are you close?"

"Eddie... I'm so close. Can't... can't wait to feel you inside me again. I bet... 'Eddie the Banished'... fucks like a beast."

"Fuck, Sugar... you have no idea."

"Oh, God yes! Eddie! So... so jealous of the girls who've gotten to be manhandled by you. It's... it's not fair. I'm your girl."

"You... you're right. I've dominated so much pussy... but none of them come close to you... not to my girl."

"Oh, fuck, Eddie! G-gonna cum! Oh shit, shit!"

"That's it, Sugar. Cum for me. Jesus, fuck, I'm gonna bust a nut just listening to you. Hohhh, ok... mhhh, I-I'm gonna... pull you off the table, force you onto your knees, and... and jerk myself... mhhhhhfuck. I'm-I'm gonna cum, fuck, FUCK! Gonna shoot my load a-all over your-your prefect titsFUCKING CHRIST! Errrrrrr, mhh, mhh, mmmm."

Listening to his animalistic moans as he came made my orgasm insanely intense. "Ohhh, oh shit... you um... you really get into that whole domination thing, huh?"

"Yeah, yeah I do. Jesus... you-you get me so riled up."

"Mhh, good."

"Ha! You really are a tease. Don't-don't wash your hands yet. Get your sweet ass outside. I wanna taste what I've done to you."

"Mmm, Eddie... I don't think I will." I smiled to myself, knowing I had the upper hand.

"Wh-what?"

"I'm tired. I'm going to bed."

"No. No, no, no. God... DAMMIT! Don't... don't fucking deny me, please."

"Goodnight... Dungeon Master."

"Errrrrrr... I'm-I'm warning you, Sugar. If you don't come outside right now... you'll regret it."

"Mhhh... enjoy your night, Munson." I hung up the phone as Eddie continued to spew obscenities. He sounded so angry, but he deserved a taste of his own medicine.

°°°°°🤘°°°°°

When I got home from work I had about two hours to kill before the gang showed up for movie night. I hadn't heard from Eddie all day, which was strange, but I figured he was still stewing over last night (Serves him right). After my shower, I headed to my bedroom, but I stopped dead when I noticed my front door was open. Max wasn't home so I was starting to freak out, about to rush to Eddie's for safety when I was grabbed from behind and dragged into my room. I tried screaming, but the hand covering my mouth guaranteed my silence, and the cold sting of metal against my skin made me realize that it was Eddie who had me incapacitated.

"You think it's cute, bitch? Humiliating me... making me beg for what I want? No one makes me beg for anything, especially audacious little sluts like you."

I started to panic, evident by my expression and heavy sniffles.

"Awww, are you afraid? Hmm? Afraid of what I'm about to do to you? You should be. You think you can tease me... ME?!"

I flinched at his tone and tried to wiggle from his grip, but it was futile. Eddie was surprisingly strong.

"Don't-don't struggle, pet. I'm not gonna hurt you... not too much. I told you, warned you... that if you didn't come outside... you'd regret it."

He whispered those last words, dropped my towel, and squeezed my tit. I tried to scream again.

"Sh, sh, shhhhh. Screaming won't do any good. There's no one around but us."

My eyes went wide. (Was I wrong about him all along?)

"Did you think... that after you roughed me up and left me with blue balls... that there wouldn't be consequences?"

Eddie turned me roughly and grabbed my shoulders, his fingers digging into my skin. I was too confused to speak, so I pushed one of his hands away and slapped him across the face as hard as I could. He smiled malevolently and started cackling.

"A HAHAHAHAHAHA! Awww... you're sexy when you're scared." He leaned toward my neck and inhaled deeply. "Mmm, delectable. Let's see... just how sexy you can be."

Eddie's smile was wicked and I was terrified. He flung me against my dresser and removed his jackets, letting them fall to the floor. His belt was next. He undid the buckle, pulled it from the loops, and gave it a crack. "Eddie, wh-what are you doing?" My voice was shaking. I wanted to run, but I was so confused. (Should I run? Should I knee him in the junk? What the fuck was going on?) To my relief he dropped the belt, but then he unbuttoned his jeans, pulled down the zipper, and started advancing toward me. When he was within range, I tried to slap him again, but he caught my wrist and gripped it tight. I was petrified. "Eddie..." I started to find my bearings. "Eddie, let me GO!" I pounded his chest with my fist, and his smile faded. I gasped the instant his hand gripped my throat. He backed me into the dresser, the jagged edge digging into my back. His eyes were like daggers, his face inches from mine, and he whispered one word.

"No."

"Eddie, please... y-you're hurting me." His grip on my neck remained, but the pressure of my body against the dresser immediately eased. (W-why did he let up?) Trying desperately to make sense of the current situation, I suddenly remembered Eddie's words from a previous conversation. 'I wasn't lying when I said I like it rough... I get a lot more intense. But just know... I'd never intentionally hurt you'. In that brief moment of clarity, I realized... I trusted Eddie. That as barbaric as his actions were, this was one of his kinks. He was playing.

He eyed your heaving chest. "See... I don't want to let you go. And I don't think you want me to."

His voice was so deep and seductive that it was melting my brain, and with a new found sense of fortitude I was determined to play the damsel. "You... you're fucking insane, Munson. Let me go!" I inhaled sharply as his grip on my neck tightened.

"SHUT... your goddamn mouth, bitch!" Your eyes went wide. "Resist all you want, but it'll get you nowhere. I know you're enjoying this. I can see it in your eyes."

He was right. I was so fucking aroused my eyes rolled into the back of my head.

"Ahhhh, see... right there. You want me to ravage you, don't you, pet? Mm-hmm... you're jealous of the girls who've indulged in my appetite for carnal pleasure. You want it all... including the pain, 'cause pain, whether it be mine or yours... enhances the gratification. So you can beat me senseless if you want... it just gets me hard." He took your hand, pressed it firmly against his swollen cock, and exhaled heavily. "Mmm... you feel that, slut? Do you feel how hard you make me?"

I couldn't control my breathing. I felt like I would cum right then and there.

"So... let me tell you what's about to happen. After that bullshit you pulled last night... you're lucky I didn't bust down your goddamn door."

His tone was stern, yet so fucking hot!

"So now... I'm gonna take what I want... what's mine. 'Cause you are mine. My woman. My toy. My free-use whore. And I'll do with you as I please, so I'm gonna bend you over this dresser and stick my hungry dick inside that... sweet, little cunt, and I'm gonna fuck you until you beg me to stop. And then... I'm gonna fuck you harder. Because you need to be punished. You need to know... that you... belong to me... and what Eddie wants... Eddie gets, yes?"

I nodded shyly.

"That's my good whore. You need to know... that no one else will ever... touch you like I do."

Oh my God! That almost did me in. I was a writhing mess as Eddie's musk invaded my senses and his blackened eyes and virile features ghosted over my exposed skin.

"Tell me you want me. That you want me to use you until you're screaming my name. Tell me... that you want me to paint that slutty, little cunt with my hot cum. 'Cause you're mine. This gorgeous body... is mine. Say it, Sugar. I need to hear you say it."

"Eddie..."

"Come on," he brushed his lips across yours, his words barely a whisper. "Be a good whore."

This was it, do or die. I knew that if I wanted him to, I had the power make him end this right here and now, but good God I wanted him, needed him. This side of him was new to me... and fuck, was it exciting, so I decided to egg him on, and whispered, "Eddie... go fuck yourself." His wicked smile grew wider, and he was in my face again. Just as I thought it would, my smug smile coerced him. His grip on my throat was agonizing.

"Mmm... you're such a fucking tease. But the joke's on you, slut. I already did that today. I stroked my fat cock as I imagined... all the ways I'm gonna ruin you, but I want the real thing now." He shoved his tongue down your throat. "Mmm... now say it."

We stared into each other's lust-blown eyes.

"SAY IT!"

I flinched, but instead of cowering, I smiled seductively, and teased. "I thought you never begged?"

He cackled again and grabbed your hair, yanked your head back, and glared at you. "Mhhh... you'll be sorry for your insolence, slut." Your head jerked when he smacked your cheek, then he gripped your face with his fingers. "You wanna mouth off to me? HUH?" He ran two fingers through your soaked folds, brought them to his lips, and sucked them clean. "Mmm... Fuck! Goddamn you for tasting this good. This is all I wanted from you, but you refused to give it to me, so now... I'm gonna take it."

Eddie latched his lips to my neck and sucked hard. I reached up and tangled my fingers in his hair, trying to revel in the sensation, but I was denied. He spun me around and pushed me down onto the dresser, my possessions, including my picture of Blackie, flew in every direction. Eddie grabbed my hair again and pulled my head back, leaning over me as he clumsily pushed his jeans down past his hips and rubbed his girth through my folds.

"Mmmm, fuck! So warm, so wet. And good GOD, your ass!" He eyed the fallen picture, ran his hand over your tattoo, and gave it a hard smack. "How dare you allow another man to mark you. You're not Blackie's, whore. You're mine. And now... I'm gonna claim what's mine." He bit your neck hard, and you screamed. "Mmm, beg for it, whore. Beg me for my dick."

I whimpered at his words and tried to back into him.

"Mmm, no, no, no. You want my dick... you need to beg." Eddie waited for a reply continuing to rub his dick across your clit. "I can't hear you, pet. Do you want... my dick... inside you? Want me to fill you up? Cream that... tight cunt?" He yanked your hair harder.

"Yes, Eddie, FUCK! I want your dick inside me! PLEASE!"

"That's my obedient, little whore. Spread those sexy legs for me." He kicked your feet apart, grabbed the base of his dick, and buried himself into your soaked pussy with one powerful thrust.

I sucked in a sharp breath.

"OHHHHHH... FFFFFFFUUUUUCK! Mggghhh... mhhhh, YES! So fuckin' TIGHT! MMM!"

He grabbed my wrists, locked them behind my back, and began his assault. I winced, pained whimpers leaving my lips, but it felt so goddamn good.

"Awww, d-does that hurt, whore? I-I know it does, MHHH! But I'm not letting up. You-you need to learn how to take my cock in whatever way I wanna give it to you." You nodded fervently trying to catch your breath as his agonizing pace continued. "Uhh... FUCK! Feels so goddamn good inside you... ohhhhhh! So fucking soaked for me!"

"Shut up and fuck me, Munson." He smacked my ass so hard that I almost started crying, then he grabbed my wrist again.

"Shut your fucking mouth and take my cock, you WHORE!"

Eddie'd gone feral. He pulled me up and squeezed my tits as he pounded into me. I gripped the edge of the dresser as the pleasure and pain coursed through my body. It was pure ecstasy.

"Ohh, FUCK! Mhhhh... yeah... take it, slut. Take my big dick."

Eddie's deep, gravelly voice had me in a trance.

"Yeah, feels good when I fuck that tight... little... cunt... ERRRR! Jesus H. CHRIST! So tight! Mmm, mhh, mhh."

"Huh, Eddie! H-harder... fuck me harder, you goddamn ANIMAL!!" He practically growled.

"YES!!! You're loving this, aren't you, you filthy WHORE?! Love it when I FUCK you like a beast?"

Eddie's thrusts were brutal. He gripped the front of my throat and squeezed as he reached his other hand to my clit and started rubbing it rapidly. With my eyes shut tight, mouth agape, I struggled to make a sound.

"Yeah! Blackie's got nothing on me, bitch! Mmmmm, FUCK! You LOVE it when I split you in two, don't you? Ohh, Fuck! You-you want my cum, whore?" You nodded. "Use your words."

"Yes, Eddie... fucking cum inside me!"

"Mhhhh... YES! That's my dirty, little slut. You want my cum? I'll give it to you... but you... you have to ask nicely... MMMFUCK!!!"

"U-uhhh... Eddie, FUCK!" Tears were rolling down my cheeks. "I-I want it. Fucking give it to me. PLEASE!"

"Ohhhhh, JESUS!!! Mhhhhh... yeah. You-you want me to fill you up? Bust my nut... deep inside you? Get you pregnant? Hmmm?!!! Say it... say it, whore. Tell me you want my babies! MMMMM, FUCKING SAY IT!"

He slapped my ass again. "Eddie, for the love of everything holy, fucking cum inside me! Make me yours!"

"ERRRRRR, YES! Cum for me. Mhhhh, my fucking Goddess! Show me how much you mean it. How much you want me, how much you want my cum, and I'll give you my all. Just-just cum on my cock." He started teasing your clit again. "I SAID FUCKING CUM FOR ME!"

That did me in. "Ohhh, my... G-GOD!!! FU-UCK!"

"Yeah... that's it. Cum. Cum, for me. TAKE... MY... FUCKING... COCK!!!"

He accentuated his words through clenched teeth, the sound of skin against skin as his balls slapped against my ass with every powerful thrust. I was crying pleasurable tears as my pussy clenched around his glorious dick and showered us both in my elation.

"Ohhhh, sweet... JESUS!!! That's my GIRL!!! Ohhhhh, OhFUCK! I-I need to cum, but not inside you."

"Eddie, please!"

"No, not this time. Turn around, bitch. On your fucking knees! I'm gonna fuck that pretty mouth of yours until I'm ready to explode, and then, MGGHH... then, you're gonna jerk my cock until your perfect tits are covered with my cum."

I obeyed his every command and knelt in front of him.

He grabbed your head. "Open. Open your goddamn mouth!" He plunged his dick deep into the back of your throat and fucked your face until you were choking. "OhhCHRIST!!! That's it. Nice and sloppy, just like that, OHHHHH! I'm-I'm gonna fucking bust... OhhhFUCK!!! UHHHHH!"

Eddie gave one last powerful thrust and pulled out, letting out the most orgasmic sound I'd ever heard as I jerked him to completion all over my tits. He leaned against the edge of the dresser to steady himself as I milked him of his huge load. When he finally finished he started laughing, both of us struggling to breathe.

He looked down through half-lidded eyes, noticed you shaking, and became tense. He reached down and helped you to your feet, brushing some stray hair from your beautiful face. After placing a sweet kiss on your lips, he retrieved your towel and wiped his sticky mess from your chest.

"E-Eddie..." His arms tightened around me just as my legs buckled, and he pulled me to the ground.

Cradling you to his chest, he placed a finger under your chin tilting your head up to meet his worried gaze. Studying your face, he combed his fingers through your hair. "Sugar, are you alright? Jesus, you're shaking like a leaf. Did-did I hurt you?" He started rocking you. "Ah, shit... shit, shit, shit, I'm... I'm so sorry. You're such a little thing, I... I wasn't thinking. Please. Please, Sugar! Tell me you're alright. I-I couldn't forgive myself if I hurt you. You're too precious to me."

His eyes were so tender. I reached a weak hand to his cheek, and he leaned into my touch. "Eddie, no... you didn't hurt me. I mean, yes... it... it hurt. I'm, mmm... I'm not used to you yet, but it felt... really good."

He let out a breathy laugh and kissed you passionately. "Mhhh, Jesus, don't... don't scare me like that, sweet thing. Are you sure you're not hurt?" He started looking you over, checking for any sign of physical harm. "Ah shit, Sugar... I bruised you up pretty badly. Shit, SHIT! You-you didn't tell me to stop. I-I should've checked in. No, no I shouldn't have done this with you at all. I was way too physical."

Eddie was hysterical, tears streaming down his face as he continued to rock me. "Eddie, stop... it's ok. You didn't cross any lines." He was shaking his head. "Eddie! For real. I'm ok. Physically and mentally, I'm good, I promise. I'm not as fragile as you think."

He stopped moving, and eyed you warily. "You-you'd tell me if you weren't, right? 'Cause no matter what I say or do... how you feel matters to me. You got that?"

"Yeah... I got it. And I'd tell you."

"Ok... 'cause I adore you, Sugar. I just wanna make you feel good."

"Mmm, you did. That was... well, I'm still not quite sure what the fuck that was." I was still shaking, trying to catch my breath.

"Shh... sh, sh, shhhh. Just rest, sweet thing. Just... let me hold you, yeah?"

I nodded and cuddled into his chest.

"I'm so, so sorry, Sugar. I can get carried away sometimes. It's just... well, the high from getting my rocks off this way... it's so fucking satisfying. And after the way you reacted last night, I thought I might indulge you. When you started playing along I got more carried away." He kissed your head, still rocking you gently. "But um... well, I think this was a bit much for you. I mean, all I want is to be close to you."

"Eddie, this was exciting. I mean, you're like... Jekyll and Hyde. One minute you're a sex-crazed fiend, and the next... you're the sweetest thing on the planet." He chuckled and squeezed me tighter.

"Sugar, it's so peculiar how making love to you suppresses my carnal side. The vulnerability I feel when I'm with you... I never knew how much I wanted it, needed it. I want more of that. You deserve more of that."

"Eddie, I'm glad you enjoy how the tender side feels."

"I do, Sug. I really do. But only with you. I still don't understand what you see in me."

"Eddie, how many times do I have to say this?"

"Once more would be nice."

I sighed. "Honestly... I've always wanted a metalhead, and after all the failed relationships, I promised myself I wouldn't settle again, so I held out. And I'm glad I did, 'cause when I saw you, I was immediately drawn. Then we got to know each other, and you... well, you're phenomenal. You're you. You're the one. My missing piece... and you make me happy. Except when you undo years of painstaking character building, you sick fuck."

He started laughing his ass off. "Get used to it, Sugar. I told you I don't play favorites," he tapped his finger to his lips. "Gimme some sugar."

I smiled and kissed him sweetly.

"Mmm, does this mean I can have your key back? I don't wanna have to keep breaking in."

"Yes, you jerk. And as disturbing as it is that you're proficient at breaking and entering, you're gonna tell me how you did it so I can fortify this place against unwanted intruders."

"Son of a criminal, Sug." He smiled and hugged you tight.

"Yeah, well, I was scared half to death until I felt your rings. Well, even then I was terrified, but um... well as fucked up as this whole situation was... it made me realize something."

"Oh yeah? What's that?"

"Um... well... I was afraid. You're pretty intimidating as Mr. Hyde... but then the stuff you told me about your kinks started bouncing around my brain. That um... that you'd never intentionally hurt me. So even though you were a completely different person, you let up when I said you were hurting me. And as small of a gesture as that was... I knew you were still in there somewhere, and that's why I got turned on. I um... well... I trusted that you wouldn't hurt me... I trust you, Eddie." Eddie looked like he was on the verge of tears. Nodding slowly, he held me close, practically smothering me.

"Um... holy shit! Thank you, Sugar. My beautiful girl, my angel. You mean everything to me." He rested his cheek upon your head and continued to rock you.

"Eddie, are you sure you can't come to the Hideout Tuesday? That's something I wanna experience with you. And to be honest I'm a little nervous about running into Janette."

"I would, Sug, but I promised Jeff I'd help him." You whined. "Oh, stop. If we get done early I'll stop by, but if I don't make it, just come over. I made a key for you too. I'll be waiting when you get home, yeah?"

"Yeah."

"And don't be nervous about Jan. She's no threat, and she wants to meet you. She's a very nice person. You'll get along. Actually, most of the Hideout crowd is pretty cool. Some of the only people in Hawkins who don't treat me like a plague on society. You'll be comfortable there."

"Ok. I trust you." We looked at each other and smiled.

He kissed you sweetly. "Mmm, that means so much to me to hear you say that." He assessed the mess. "Um, c-can you stand?"

"Yeah... yeah I think so."

Eddie helped you to your feet. "Let's clean up this mess, then we can soap each other up in the shower before everyone gets here."

°°°°°🤘°°°°°

Movie night was a success. I was the new favorite among all the parents, especially that tool, Mr. Wheeler, who was happy to get all the kids away from his house for once. I love having the whole gang together, just bullshitting, ganging up on each other, eating shitty candy, throwing popcorn, all while watching our favorite movies. We ended the night with Beastmaster, and Erica finally realized why it had such a hold over all the boys. I was sitting on the armchair against a sleeping Eddie, smiling as I stared at the kids, all piled together in an adorable, snoozing heap on and in front of the couch. I quietly grabbed Eddie's camera from the coffee table and captured the moment.

When I turned to wake him I noticed his restlessness, apparent by the subtle twitching of his head and crease in his brow. I whispered, "Eddie... Eddie?"

~~~

'Eddie..."

You were waning. "Help! She needs help, please!" He was frantic, running through the bleak, florescent halls with your limp form cradled in his arms. A flash of light, and suddenly you were being wheeled away... but to where and why? It seemed like the world had slowed to a crawl. He stared after you and glimpsed Robin's judgmental expression before her worried eyes turned to you, and you both disappeared out of sight. Your voice was weak but distinguishable as you yelled for him.

'Eddie... Eddie!...'

He tried to follow, but was detained. There was a feeling of dread as a faceless hand pushed on his shoulder, then the sound of a disembodied voice.

'The time has come, my friend.'

Time? Time for what? Were you gonna be ok? Was this his fault? What the fuck was happening? Unable to push forward he fell to his knees listening to your plea, your name echoing through the halls as he screamed for you and tried to break free... then everything went black...

'Eddie... Eddie!...'

~~~

"Eddie, Eddie... Eddie, wake up."

"ISY!" He sat bolt upright and crashed directly into your waiting arms. Covered in a sheen of sweat, and gasping for breath, he clung to you.

"Shh, sh, sh, sh, hey, I'm here. You're alright." I grabbed his face. He was hyperventilating. "Eddie, hey... it was just a dream." I held him close and glanced at the kids, who thankfully were still out cold. "Come on, let's go outside." He nodded, but refused to let me go, not even when we were quietly sitting on the porch. I lit two cigarettes and he took one with a shaky hand. He took a drag and started staring at me, brushing his fingers through my hair, as he was struggling to fight back tears. "Eddie, what's wrong?"

"I don't know. I was having this... horribly vivid nightmare. I'm-I'm not quite sure what it was... but it... it scared the shit outta me."

"Tell me?"

"Um... I-I think we were in a hospital, and you... you were hurt. I don't know how, but whatever it was, I'm... I'm pretty sure it was my fault. Robin... sh-she was there too. And someone else, maybe Harrington... but I don't know."

His eyes started to water. "Eddie, it was just a dream. I know you'd never hurt me."

"I know, Sug... but that's just it. Whatever was ailing you... I could feel that it wasn't intentional, but I can't help but think, that maybe it's a sign... that you don't belong with me. That you'd be safer without me. Like maybe... if you stay with me, I'll-I'll end up ruining your life."

"Eddie, don't start with that nonsense."

"Sugar, please. I mean... look what I've already done to you." He traced your bruises with his fingers and his face fell.

"Eddie, I told you. I'm fine."

"It's still no excuse. You deserve to be treated better. Not like a sex object for my selfish needs. And then there's the ostracism. I've seen the side eyes people give us when we're together. It's because of me."

"Eddie..."

"No, Sug, please... just listen. N-no one's ever felt for me the way you seem to, and I care for you... more than my own life, but I'm... I'm afraid... about so many things. I mean, you're so smart, and beautiful, and kind, and... and you want so much from life, and you deserve it all, including a family... but I don't think that's in the cards for me. I just... I want you to be safe, and happy, and if I ever jeopardize that I'll never forgive myself."

"You won't. I told you, I'm not as fragile as you think. What is it you think's gonna happen?"

"Sugar... I don't know, but I do know that you deserve better than me, and the further we take this relationship the more complicated your life will be. And I'm not willing to doom you, or-or kids, to my fate."

My eyes starting to water. "So that's it? I scared you with my comments about kids. Eddie, I told you. That wasn't my intent. I'd never make you do anything you didn't want. I just wanna be with you."

"Sug, it's clear what you want, and I'm in no position to give it to you. And given my situation, I don't know if I ever will be, but the last thing I want is you resenting me. It would crush me if I broke your heart, but I-I'm too selfish to let you go."

"Eddie, what're you saying?" The crushing blow of heartache hit me when I saw the sadness in his eyes. "You-you want me to leave you?" Eddie's face was littered with tears, and mine was no different.

"No, Sugar... I'm saying that you should."

"Eddie, no, NO!" I pawed at him and started pounding his chest with my fist, but he grabbed my hands and held them as I burst into tears. "No, NO, I won't do it." I slipped from his grip and smashed his face in my hands, forcing him to look at me. "How dare you. How dare you put this on me. Damn you, and your cowardice. You're better than this. I know it. And I also know you're not used to being the object of someone's affection, but you better get fucking used to it. I make my own decisions... and I choose to be with you. So for fucks sake, PLEASE! Please start accepting it. You don't want us to end, right?" He shook his head. "Well, neither do I... and leaving you would break my heart. Now, answer me this. What do you want from life?"

He'd never been asked that before, nor would he have known how to answer, until now. "Um... I-I wanna better my situation... find a legit job, so I can live a life full of happiness, and love, and without ridicule... with you. I wanna marry you, make you a mom. But I..."

"No! Don't say it. Look, I can't imagine how hard it's been for you to try and escape this stigma that people've placed on you, but I'll be damned if we let each other take shit from those ignorant fucks. We both want the same thing, and you deserve to be happy too, so let's make it happen, together. We're a team. It's you and me. Eddie and Isy... always."

He was astonished. You really do believe in him, but what if he embraces this journey with you and it ends in tragedy? Or maybe his nightmare was a wake-up call. A proverbial slap in the face telling him that if he wants to ensure happiness with you, he needs to clean up his act and commit to you, and himself. He was determined to make it the latter, and with you by his side, he knew he could bring it to fruition. He scooped you up, and with lips latched, he quickly and quietly carried you to your room, tasting your skin as he removed each article of your clothing.

"Mmm, Munson. Th-there's a whole slew of people in the next room."

"I know. Mmm, but I don't care. I need you. I'll be quiet, I promise."

I threw my limbs around him and kissed him ferociously, sripping him of his shirt. I undid his jeans and sunk to the floor pulling them down with me, and taking his cock in my mouth.

"Oh, Jesus chrmmm, hmm, ohhhfffffug... awww." He threaded his fingers in your hair. "S-Sugar... mmm, m-make it sloppy. J-justawwww, that's it. That's my girl, hhhhhhhh, hmm, hmm..."

I proceeded to give him an insanely sloppy blowjob, spitting and slurping on his delectable dick until he pulled me off with a pop.

"Mmm, y-you're too good at that, hmm, but I don't wanna cum yet." He cupped your face, pulled you to your feet, and you gripped his wrists as he stroked your cheeks with his thumbs. Kissing you tenderly, willing you onto the bed, he crawled over you. Breaking away for an instant to glimpse your beautiful face, he reclaimed your lips with a burning desire, and pushed his cock inside you, your locked lips muffling the moans.

"Oh-ohhhhhh... this-this is gonna be impossible."

"Hhhh, Eddie... don't you dare stop. Just-just kiss me-hmph!" I barely got the words out as he grabbed my ass for leverage and took me deeper. "Mmm, mrrrroh fuck!" I clapped my hands over my mouth and whimpered, suddenly feeling empty at the loss of his dick, until it was replaced by his mouth. "Hohh, hohfuck... I love how well you do thisHmmmm." I quickly backed away, rolled him onto his back, and crawled onto his face, smothering him with my soaked cunt.

"Hmmm, mmm, hhhhhh, mmm." He sucked and slurped, so hungry for you, feeling the pressure of your thighs tightening around his head. You leaned forward and tugged harshly at his hair. He pushed on your ass trying to satiate his gluttonous need for your sopping pussy as your orgasm tremored through your body. "Mhhhhhh, mhhh." He released your pussy with a squelching smack and rolled you onto your back, running the flat of his tongue up your slit once more before hovering above you. "Ohhh, oh Christ. You're juices... they're the fucking elixir of the Gods." He rubbed his length between your soaked folds, and slowly entered your velvet heaven. "Ohfffuuuck." He closed his eyes, mouth agape in a silent moan as he earnestly penetrated you. "Isabeau, Mhh, my beautiful girl. I-I can tell you're close. Please, please cum for me." Marveling at your contorted, blissful expression he was certain of the undeniable sensation of your sex clamping around his girth. "That's it, Sugar. Mmm, milk my cock. Ohh, I'm-I'm gonna... gonna cum, hmmrrr." Demanding your lips, he moaned into your mouth and fell to pieces as he gushed inside you. "Mhhhhoh, hoh fuck... hhhhh."

"Eddie, hmmmm... n-never stop doing this to me."

"Never, Sugar... never." He kissed you tenderly, pulled out, and cuddled against your back, caressing your stomach gently as you drifted to sleep.

°°°°°🤘°°°°°

Watching live music was always one of my favorite pastimes, but I wasn't feeling very enthusiastic about the Corroded Coffin show. Between work and Eddie helping Jeff move into his new place, I'd barely seen him since Sunday. Waking to him clutching me tightly had been the extent of our time together, so when Tuesday finally rolled around I was counting down the seconds until the show would be over so I could finally be with him. I walked into The Hideout with Robin and Steve, taking in the dirty hole-in-the-wall atmosphere with its regular barflies, and smells of stale cigarettes and cheap beer. It was a little taste of home, and as much as I wished Eddie was with me, now that I was here my excitement was starting to build. Robin and I secured a table near the stage while Steve went to the bar to get drinks. In the hopes I'd see Eddie I decided to wear a short, blue sundress, a leather jacket, my Docs, and my wavy hair cascading over my shoulders. I even put on some smokey eye makeup. Not to toot my own horn, but I looked hot. Even Robin couldn't keep her eyes off me.

"Damn, I can't believe they didn't card us."

"I can. Eddie told me they wouldn't, but these kinda places don't give a shit."

"Here you go, ladies." Steve set the drinks down. "Isy, you're wanted at the bar."

I looked over and saw Janette waving me over. "Ah, shit. Well, wish me luck, fools." I made my way toward the bar. Jan gave me an excited smile.

"Hi! Isy, right?"

"The one and only."

"Well, I'm Jan. I've been dying to meet you."

She held out her hand and I shook it with a smile.

"I hope this isn't too weird for you. Munson told me you were kinda nervous. To tell you the truth, I was too, but I promise, you have nothing to worry about with me. I'd never stand in the way of Munson's happiness. He's too good a friend. And I've never seen him this ecstatic. He really digs you."

"No worries. I'm sorry if I came off as a giant bitch. Bad memories of an ex past, but it's good to finally meet you too."

"Hey, no need to apologize. I get it. That's why I don't bother with relationships."

We both chuckled. "Well, thanks for the kind words. Eddie really is something."

"Yeah... and so is his dick! I'm gonna miss that thing."

My eyes went wide.

"Ha! Sorry, I have like... no shame."

"Uh, no, it's... it's fine. I just... wasn't expecting that. But I attest. That thing is otherworldly."

"Right? Well, hey, if you ever wanna hang, I'd be down. We can swap Munson stories." She winked. "I just really hope we can be friends. You seem like a bitchin' chick."

"Thanks, I'd like that. Here, pass me a napkin. I'll give you my number. I wouldn't mind picking your brain about what makes Munson tick."

"Sure thing. I'm an open book. By the way, what's the story with your friend?"

She motioned to our table as she slid me a napkin and a pen. "Who, Steve? Uh... well, that's a long story. At one point he would've been fair game, but nowadays he's a tough nut to crack."

"Well, if he ever wants to come out of his shell, tell him to come find me."

"Hahaha, you got it. Heeere you go." I passed her my phone number.

"This is great! Thanks, Isy! Enjoy yourself tonight. Let me know if you guys need anything, especially your dreamy friend. I think you're in for one hell of a show."

"Thanks, I hear these guys are pretty good. I can't wait. Talk to you soon?"

"Damn right, you will."

She beamed at me, and I walked back to the table.

"Did you play nice, Mancini?"

"Yes, Steve, I was very well-behaved. Jan on the other hand wants to play anything but nice with you." Steve spit out his beer.

"Jesus, Dingus! This is my favorite shirt!"

I stifled a laugh as Robin dried herself off with a wad of napkins.

"Sorry, Robin." Steve turned to face you. "Sh-she what?!"

"Hahahahahaha! Hmm, yeah. She thinks you're dreamy." I took a swig of my beer. "Mmm, I was wrong about her. She's surprisingly cool. I gave her my number. I can tell her you're not interested though... unless you feel like ending your dry spell. She's not into relationships so it would just be for fun."

Steve snuck a glance at the bar. "Well, she is easy on the eyes, but I know where she's been."

"Well, fuck you, Harrington. If where she's been is any indication of how she performs in bed, I'd say you're missing out."

"Ok, ok, I get it. I don't need a reminder that I'm now a pathetic, pining loser, and Munson's the man. Jesus, that hurts more every time I say it."

"Well, you're almost right, but a loser you are not." I gave Steve's hand a squeeze and all of a sudden... the lights went out. It was pitch black.

"Hello, Hawkins! Are you ready... for the ear-splitting sounds of Corroded Coffin?!"

Everyone screamed and clapped.

"Before we get into the original tunes, I'd like to start the set with a special song. A special song... for a special someone."

"Damn, that guy sounds just like Eddie." Steve and Robin looked away, taking huge sips of their beers. (What the fuck was up with them?)

"But first... I have a question for that special someone."

A spotlight flicked on, illuminating Eddie's gorgeous face. He was holding the microphone, smiling at me, and my jaw went slack.

"Isy, honey... if you love me... would you please, please smile?"

Another spotlight shone on me. I was speechless... and super nervous. I looked around at everyone. (WHAT THE FUCK WAS HAPPENING?!) They were waiting for me to do... something. I gathered my nerves, swallowed hard, and said, unwavering, "Eddie... I love you... but I just can't smile." I exhaled and sat straight-faced, waiting for him to speak.

"I see. Now... I know I'm not Dave Mustaine or the one and only Blackie Lawless... but I bet... I can put a smile on that beautiful face if I do... THIS!"

Without warning, all the lights came on, and Eddie started belting out the opening riffs of Megadeth's 'Mechanix' on a fucking GORGEOUS, black, Flying V guitar. I was practically drooling. And if that wasn't enough to make me want to drop trou like a porn star and fuck him on stage, he was wearing the outfit from my Blackie picture, and the Mustaine bullet belt. I turned and glared at Steve and Robin who were staring at me smiling. "YOU ASSHOLES! YOU KNEW HE WAS IN A BAND?!" They gave each other a celebratory high-five. I turned my attention back to Eddie, noticing Gareth, Jeff, and another friend of theirs on drums, guitar, and bass. (Helping Jeff move, my ass!) What a bunch of sneaky little shits. I jumped out of my seat, plowed through a group of irritated girls, and fought my way to center stage. I watched Eddie intently for the next four minutes as he rocked the fuck out to my favorite song in theatrical Eddie fashion.

🎶We were shifting hard when we took off,

Put tonight all four on the floor,

When we hit top end you know, feels so slow!

Said you wanna get your order filled,

Made me shiver when I put it in,

Pumping just won't do ya know, lucky for you!

Whoever thought you'd be better,

At turnin' a screw than me,

I do it for my life,

FUCK YEAHHH!!!

Made my drive shaft crank,

Made my pistons bulge,

Made my ball bearings melt from the heeeaaattttttt!

Oh YEAH, YEAH! 🎶

I was so excited, bouncing up and down, as Eddie shredded on that gorgeous instrument. When the song ended he removed the guitar and extended his hand. Everyone was cheering and whistling, and my face hurt from smiling so much. I grabbed Eddie's hand and he pulled me onto the stage. He grabbed my other hand and held them both to his chest.

"There's that gorgeous smile? I knew that would work. You can thank Red for that." Eddie cocked his head, motioning to the table where Max, Hopper, Joyce, Wayne, and the rest of the kids were now standing. "Apparently, you torture her daily with that song."

I gave them an excited wave.

"Now Sug... I know we've only known each other for a short time, but I have a question."

Still holding my hands, Eddie slowly got down on one knee, the cheers and whistles growing louder. I felt like I would spontaneously combust! All of a sudden he stood up.

"You know that song's about fucking, right?"

I nodded, still smiling.

"Ok, good, but that's not my question."

Eddie knelt again but jumped right back up.

"Does that song make you horny too?"

I smacked his shoulder.

"OW! Ok, ok... I should've seen that coming."

Eddie knelt back down and shot me a wink, then he jumped up AGAIN.

"Are you gonna play nice this time, and let me help you with that later?"

"Dammit, Munson!" He was driving me crazy, but I was so excited. Eddie knelt again, smiling that sweet smile. He let go of one of my hands, pulled something out of his back pocket, and held it up to me. It was a silver Vic Rattlehead skull ring.

"Sug? You... are a fucking goddess... Marry me?"

My jaw dropped. Screams and whistles echoed through the building as tears of joy streamed down my face. I looked into Eddie's huge brown eyes, as he patiently waited for my reply. "I don't know, Munson. You still haven't bought me dinner."

"TAKE HER TO ENZO'S!"

Hopper and Joyce shouted in unison, and Eddie and I started laughing.

"Alright. Enzo's it is. We'll go tomorrow. So... whatta ya think, Sug? Be my wife?"

"Um, Enzo's, huh? Good breadsticks. In that case... you bet your sweet ass I will!" Eddie jumped up and pulled me in for a passionate kiss. I threw my arms around his neck and he lifted me off the ground. When he put me down he placed Vic on my finger and we crashed our lips back together. The roar of the crowd was deafening, and I could hear Jan's huge whistle from across the bar.

"Mmmm, I'm madly in love with you, Sugar. Have been since the moment I saw you," he whispered so only you could hear.

"I'm completely bat shit crazy for you, Munson. I love you... so much. And this!" I ran my hands over his torso and belt. "You are... so fuckin' handsome." Eddie lifted me again and spun me around.

When you started to leave the stage, Eddie grabbed your hand and kissed it. "Future Mrs. Munson, everybody! Give her a hand!"

I jumped down and made my way back to the table where I was pulled into a huge group hug.

"Alright, people. Let's get this show over with. That one and I have some fuckin' to do." Eddie smiled and winked at you.

More cheers and whistles. Max looked like she was gonna puke. "Sorry, Brat." I pulled her in for another hug before turning my attention back to the man of my fucking dreams.

~~~~~

Eddie and I barely made it up the porch steps as we desperately tried to strip each other, but clothes be damned. We only managing to shed jackets before we made it through the door. Eddie hiked me up by the ass. I wrapped my limbs around him, and he slammed my back against the door, returning his lips to mine. We gripped each other so tight the jaws of life couldn't pry us apart.

He was moving in fast forward. Reaching down with one hand he clumsily undid his pants releasing his hard cock. Pulling your panties to the side, he brought his hand to his mouth, licked a long stripe up his palm, and grabbed his engorged length.

(My God, that was so fucking hot!) It was seconds before his cock was drowning inside my slick juices. His moan was music to my ears... he actually shivered when he entered me. He put his forehead into the crook of my neck and moved in and out of me with haste, angelic moans leaving his lips as he continued his powerful thrusts. Neither one of us was gonna last long. The love and need between us were so eminent. "E-Eddie... Fuck! Oh, my GOD!!!" I whimpered.

"That's it, Sugar. FuckingCHRIST! I'll-I'll never get enough of you. Feels-feels so good, UNGHHH, I-I don't... Shit! Oh, Fuck! I'm-I'm sorry. I can't... uhh, God... DAMMIT!!!"

"Ohhhh, EDDIE! FUCK!" I dug my heels into his ass as the intense pleasure surged through my body, and I once again squirted all over his cock. It was amazing how incredible he made me feel.

"JESUS, awwwww... Isabeau, Fuck, FUCK!!! UhhhhhFUCK ME!!!"

His broken moans filled my ear as his pulsing cock filled me to the brim.

"Ohhh... oh fuck!" He was breathing so hard, barely able to stand, but still holding you tight. He lifted his head slowly and gazed into your eyes.

We were both in a daze. His brown orbs were like windows into his soul. All we could do was smile and laugh like giddy idiots. Pressing his lips on mine, he kissed me so passionately, and with so much love, I never wanted it to end.

He returned his head to the crook of your neck. "Oh, Sugar... my beautiful, sweet girl. My life."

"Eddie, I love you so fucking much. This was perfect."

"I'm-I'm glad you think so. I was so nervous. Ha! But I told you I'd get you to say yes."

I laughed bashfully and smiled, happy tears streaming down my face. With my laughter reciprocated he kissed me with conviction.

"Mhhh, you have no idea what you mean to me. I-I would die for you." He set you down slowly and gazed into your eyes. "You-you deserve to be treated like the treasure beneath the Lonely Mountain... and you will be. You're my treasure, Isabeau."

(Oooooo... you sweet, adorable, fucker, you!) I stared into his eyes and whispered in Elvish, "Ni melathog n'uir?"

He was stunned, closed his eyes, and pressed his forehead to yours. "I will. I'll never stop loving you. I'm yours... for eternity." He kissed your forehead.

The smile that lit Eddie's face was enormous. "I love Lord of the Rings. I've read every... single... book." I held up two fingers. "Twice."

He pulled you in for another mouth-watering kiss. "Mhhhhh, you-you're a fucking dream come true, and you're mine, my love... my precious."

"HAHAHAHAHAHA! Mmm, hmm. Nice one, Munson."

"Come on, future Mrs. Munson. Let's move this to the bedroom."

I noticed Eddie's pants had fallen halfway down his legs. "Come and get me." I shoved his shoulder and bolted to my room.

Eddie waddled after you, arms outstretched. "Hey!... wait for me, Sug!"

●●●●●●●●●●●●♡♡●●●●●●●●●●●●

Part 3 to follow

Be excellent to each other, and get your Munson on!🤘

[bexleyfix]

I know it's taking me forever, but I mean it this time 😊 I'm nearly finished editing part 2 of Honey if You Love Me. Thank you all so much for your patience. Be excellent to each other, and get your Munson on! 🤘

[bexleyfix]

Hi all! I think I finally completed the reworks for part two of Honey If You Love Me. I need to do one more read through then it will drop. Thank you all so much for your patience during my indecision. I'm my own worse critic. Be excellent to each other and get your Munson on!

[bexleyfix]

Hi all! Almost finished with Part 2 of the Honey If You Love Me, Eddie series. This part is full of all the spicy, smutty goodness 🤣 I appreciate you all as well as our shared love for all things Munson. Be excellent to each other, and get your Munson on! 🤘

[bexleyfix]

Honey, If You Love Me...(Part 1)

Part 1 reworks are complete!

This story is pure fiction and for entertainment purposes only. A lot of incredibly dumb decisions are made in this story and they are fictional situations, so make life choices wisely.

PART 1 WARNINGS AND TRIGGERS: 18+ ONLY (ABSOLUTELY NO MINORS) NSFW... Mature sexual content, suggestive situations and discussions, light smut [male masturbation], pining, angst, lots of super duper cutesy feel-good fluff, swearing, smoking, drinking, drug use.

RELATIONSHIPS: Eddie Munson x OFC ♡ Strangers to Lovers; Max, Steve, and Robin are frequent characters.

SUMMARY: In the aftermath of Vecna's recent destruction, 18-year-old Isabeau (Is-uh-bo) Mancini, a sweet and feisty, independent metalhead from Ohio, moves to Hawkins expecting to take on the role of legal guardian to her cousin Max, but she didn't expect the charming and eccentric metalhead next door to change her life in the best way possible.

(AU/ Vecna was destroyed, Eddie and Max survived)

Copying, translating, or posting my work as your own is expressly forbidden. I do not give my permission.

Prologue

"W-what the hell's going on? Where am I? Where's Eddie?" My body felt heavy, and yet somehow like I was floating. I tried prying my eyes open as I drifted in and out of consciousness. I could hear a woman telling me to stay calm as she pushed on my shoulder, forcing me to lie back. The last thing I remember was a frantic Eddie carrying me into a building in a panic, bright lights all around. "W-where am I? Eddie... Eddie?! Max?!"

"Shhh, just keep still and stay calm. They're in the waiting room. Everything's gonna be fine."

Robin? Was that Robin? What waiting room? Was I in the hospital? What the hell is happening to me?! Why can't I see Eddie? My body felt like lead, and my mind scrambled, like in a nightmare. I was terrified, struggling to remember how I ended up here. I heard several people spouting instructions, as I desperately tried to form coherent thoughts, but I soon lost the fight to keep my eyes open.

I felt someone squeeze my hand. "Hang in there, girl. You're gonna be ok, and you'll all be able to go home soon. I promise." Home... home was in Hawkins, with Eddie and Max, and...

I suddenly felt still and drifted into a dream state, returning to when it all began.

°°°°°🤘°°°°°

It's summer 1986. I finally graduated high school. But what should've been my yearly summer visit full of carefree celebration and downright shenanigans with my little cousin, Max, had turned into a life-changing upheaval.

Max and I are more like sisters than cousins. We trust each other implicitly, so two years ago, when she hit me with the story about Hawkins Lab, the Upside Down, and the slew of ridiculous shit that accompanied them, I was dumbfounded, but I believed her. I knew it wasn't an 'earthquake' that destroyed half of Hawkins and nearly killed Max, so when I received the news that she was in the hospital fighting for her life, I was scared shitless. And to make matters worse, my aunt Susan was among the many missing. My uncle Sam was still in California and not what you'd call a present parent, so I decided to move to Hawkins.

Max was unconscious for about two months after the attack. It was the longest two months of my life. When she came to, and we finally spoke, I told her my plans. She insisted I didn't come before I finished school, swearing she was alright. Begrudgingly, I agreed, but only because she was being cared for by Hop and Joyce. I had one more month of school, and Max was in good hands.

The second my senior year ended, I said my tearful goodbyes, jumped into my '67 Impala, little U-haul trailer in tow, and sped off to Indiana like a bat outta Hell. My parents protested, of course. They weren't privy to the truth, but they certainly weren't thrilled about their baby girl taking on such a big responsibility in a bizarre little town hundreds of miles away, but I was 18 and legally allowed to make my own decisions. And nothing, not my already established life, not the destruction caused by Vecna, nothing mattered anymore except for Max and her well-being.

Around 11 p.m., after hours of reckless driving, I pulled my car into the driveway of the house Joyce and Hopper found for Max and me. It was a shitty cookie-cutter house, practically identical to the one smack dab next to it, but it was big, and because of the devastation to the town, it was cheap, so I used what savings I had to buy it outright. It just needs a little TLC, but if I'm anything, I'm handy.

I stepped out of my car, noticing a beat-up van in the other driveway and a single light in the neighbor's upstairs window. The window was open, so I could hear heavy music and the unmistakable sounds of a man and woman having pretty hardcore sex. It sounded so intense I blushed. When I shut my car door, the commotion stopped, and someone peered at me through the makeshift curtains. (Great, my neighbor's a creep) I ducked out of view, grabbed my suitcase, quickly retrieved the key Joyce left hidden, and hurried to let myself in, locking and bolting the door behind me. I'd grab the rest of my things in the morning.

°°°°°🤘°°°°°

I woke early the next day to clean, unpack, and get situated before I went to collect Max. But first... coffee.

While I waited for the percolator to brew, I threw on a pair of cut-off Daisy Duke jean shorts, my favorite Megadeth t-shirt, and a pair of Chucks and tied my dirty blonde hair into a ponytail. I poured myself a cup of black coffee and went to sit on the porch steps for my morning cigarette. From that point on, my life would never be the same.

I sat down on a step bathed in sunlight, set my mug next to me, lit my cigarette, and turned on my boom box to listen to some Megadeth. I fucking love Dave Mustaine. The things I would give for a sexy metalhead... a faithful one. My track record wasn't exactly great in that department.

The van from last night was no longer in the drive. I was enjoying my coffee, reveling in my thoughts of the red-headed, thrash metal guitar god, when the van came barreling up the street. (Jesus, this guy drives like a fucking maniac! What kind of crazy person do I live next to?) I watched it pull into the double driveway, Maiden blaring from inside. (That's a plus) The driver's side door flew open, and what I saw exit sent my thoughts straight to the gutter.

I was mesmerized by the sight of a cut-off denim vest covered in patches over a leather jacket, black ripped jeans, rings on almost every finger, and the most fantastic head of long, dark, curly hair. All of which collectively embodied the most delicious metalhead I'd ever laid eyes on. The way he put his cigarette to his lips and took a drag looked positively sinful. (I WANT TO HAVE THAT MAN'S BABIES!!!) I was so enamored that my grip on my mug went slack, and I spilled burning hot coffee down my leg.

"OW, SHIT, SHIT... HOT!" I was in a momentary state of panic, searching for something I could use to wipe up my morning beverage.

Eddie heard your outburst, threw down his cigarette, and sprinted toward you, reaching for his back pocket. "I know I'm sexy, Sugar, but you don't have to get so excited."

As much as I wanted to laugh at his quip, the searing pain would only allow me to wince.

Eddie pressed his raggedy black handkerchief firmly against the side of your leg. "Here, Sug. Use this."

(Sug? Was this guy serious?) "Thanks." I accepted his offering and proceeded to dab at my burning leg.

"You alright?"

"Uh, yeah, yeah... I'm good." I was so flustered. When the pain subsided, I finally looked up, and our eyes instantly locked. I froze in place. (Good God, his huge brown eyes were GORGEOUS, and so was his smile) I averted my gaze and stood up. I looked at the handkerchief and handed it over with a quick jerk. "Uh, here."

Eddie's jaw dropped. He was mesmerized by your natural beauty, petite, curvy frame, fair features, long, dirty blonde hair, and piercing blue eyes, which only stood out more under those long, dark lashes. He reached for his handkerchief hesitantly. "Um... I, uh, I take it you're my new neighbor?" He asked, restoring the handkerchief to his pocket. "I'm Eddie. My uncle Wayne and I live next door."

(Figures. My neighbor's a hot metalhead, and he's unavailable) Eddie held out a ringed hand, and I shook it, feeling somewhat disappointed. "Eddie. Are uh, are you the creeper who was watching me from the window last night?" I only half-joked, crossing my arms.

"Uh, yeah... yeah, that was me." He scratched the back of his head. "I'm, I'm sorry if I scared you. I heard that sexy engine (he motioned to your car), and when I heard the door shut, I was a little surprised. I thought the place was empty, so..."

"Mm-hm. Well, I doubt you were as surprised as I was. I hope I didn't spoil your fun." I smirked.

"Uh, wow, uh, you... you heard that?" He asked, embarrassed.

I nodded. "Yeah. I think the whole neighborhood heard that. May wanna close the window next time."

"Noted," he said with a bashful smile.

It took me a second to remember where I'd heard the names Eddie and Wayne. Then it hit me. "Wait, are you... Munson?"

Eddie looked confused. "Uh, yeah. Do we know each other? 'Cause I'm positive I'd remember a face as beautiful as yours."

(Are you fuckin' kidding me, dude?) "Ah, a creeper and a charmer. Does uh... does your girlfriend know you flirt with other chicks?"

"Huh? Oh, no! That, that wasn't... she's just a friend... with benefits. I, uh, I don't have a girlfriend."

"Oh... well, that's good." (Shit! Why did I say that?) Suddenly I was no longer disappointed but highly embarrassed. "I mean... n-not like, good that you don't have a girlfriend, but good 'cause, you know, that... that would've been a dick move if you did." I trailed off, internally cursing myself. I quickly changed the subject. "Uh, to answer your question, no... we don't know each other, but uh... Max mentioned you. I'm her cousin, Isabeau... Mancini. But everyone calls me Isy."

Eddie eyed you questioningly. You're kind of a spaz, but it's incredibly cute. "Isabeau? Like from Ladyhawke?"

"Uh, yeah. Exactly like that, but it's a family name, obviously."

Eddie chuckled. "Well... it's beautiful too. A beautiful name for a beautiful girl."

"Um... thanks." I looked away, trying to hide my bashful appearance.

Eddie took a moment to check you out before you returned his attention. (He was definitely adding this image to tonight's spank bank) "So, uh... what did Red say about me? All good things, I hope?"

"Red?"

"Oh! Max. I uh... I call her Red. The hair, ya know?"

I nodded. "Makes sense. And yes, all good things. Said you helped with all the crazy shit that went down this past spring."

Eddie eyeballed you curiously. "She told you about that?"

"Yeah... yeah, she did."

"Like... everything?"

"Uh, yeah. All the Vecna-y goodness."

"And you believed her?"

"Well, yeah, why the hell wouldn't I?" I stared at him quizzically, unsure what he meant by that. I may have come off a bit defensive.

"No offense, Sug. I'm just a bit surprised. Not many people know the truth, let alone believe it. They'd uh... they'd most likely burn us all at the stake." He chuckled.

"Ah, well, you wanna know a secret?" I smiled slyly, motioning him toward me with one finger. I stood on my tiptoes and whispered in his ear, "I'm not most people."

"Obviously," Eddie was astonished. (God, she's so fuckin' CUTE!) "Now that I think about it, Red said you'd be coming to town. From... Ohio, right?"

I confirmed with a nod. "Well, uh, it's good to finally put a face (and a gorgeous one) to the name. Nice to meet you, Eddie." This time I offered him my hand, and he graciously accepted.

"The pleasure is all mine," he replied, kissing your hand.

His eyes locked with mine, an enormous smile plastered across his handsome face. My cheeks were on fire. I just stood there. Reluctantly, I took my hand from his and shoved both hands in my back pockets, releasing a flustered breath.

"You sure you're alright?"

(No, no, I'm not alright, you fucking gorgeous bastard!) My brain was screaming. Even with the strange scar on his neck, he was a vision. "Uh, yeah. I'm good. I was just... hey!" Something on his vest caught my attention. "Is that a Megadeth patch?!" Without hesitation or regard for his personal space, I greedily grabbed the bottom of his vest and admired the patch. A huge smile spread across my face.

"A little A.D.D., are we?"

"I'm sorry, what?" I glanced at him, then back to his vest, my smile fading to a look of embarrassment. I immediately let go. "Oh, man. I'm-I'm sorry. I didn't mean..."

Eddie laughed. "It's ok, Sug. I'm gonna go out on a limb and guess you're a fan, too," he joked.

"Uh, yeah. Obsessed is more like it. What gave it away?" I asked sarcastically, returning my hands to my pockets and smiling at the ground.

"Oh, you know, (Man, he couldn't keep his eyes off you) it could be the shirt or the tunes," he motioned to each one, "or the fact that I just got manhandled because of a patch."

His laughter was infectious. I could hardly keep my composure. "Again, I'm... I'm sorry." I chewed nervously on the inside of my cheek.

Eddie couldn't hold back his laughter. "No... no worries. I'm not complaining."

We stood in silence for a moment, gushing at each other.

"So, uh, what were you about to say before I was so viciously accosted?"

"Uh, hmm, I uh... I was just thinking about Max and all the shit I need to do before I can get her. I can't wait to see her. I moved here for her."

"She mentioned. I love Red. She's a good kid. Feisty and has no filter," he chuckled. "I met her dad in the hospital. I, uh, was kinda shocked he didn't stick around, so... I'm glad someone's stepping up for her."

"Yeah, well, he loves Max, but he's not exactly father of the year. And my aunt's no picnic either, but um, I'm trying to be hopeful..." I trailed off, tears starting to well in my eyes.

Eddie carefully placed a ringed finger under your chin, drawing your attention to him. (Your eyes... he could get lost in them) "Uh... don't lose hope, Sug. Chief Hopper hasn't given up on her."

I nodded and wiped my eyes. "Oh shit... Hopper! It's unbelievable, isn't it?"

"You know Hopper?" He asked, completely surprised.

I nodded excitedly. "Of course, Joyce, Steve, Robin, Nancy, Jonathan... the whole lot. I visit Max every summer. When I found out she was moving to Hawkins, I about pissed myself. It's only, like, 350 miles from where I lived in Ohio, so I took an extra trip last year and visited in spring and summer. Max was so pissed when she found out I was still coming. I was all packed and ready to go when the whole Starcourt thing happened. I told her I could help, but she said she'd never forgive me if I got involved, so I waited, but I'm glad I came when I did. Albeit a giant douche, Max took Billy's death pretty hard. Not to mention, Joyce and El were a total mess, so I was the emotional support." Eddie was standing there smiling, watching me as I talked. "I'm, I'm sorry. I'm rambling."

"No, it's ok, Sug. Please, continue."

"Ok, um, wait... if you know all of them, how come I haven't met you before?"

"That's because I didn't officially meet anyone until the end of last year."

"Oh. Ok, cool. Well, it was Hopper who gave me the news about Max. When I heard his voice, I thought I was going crazy. I attended his funeral, for fuck sake."

"Yeah, I gotta say, I was happy as hell to see the big lug alive," Eddie confessed. "Super good dude. It's about time he and Joyce are getting hitched," he chuckled.

"I know, right?! Everyone saw it coming but them. It was like, for real, guys, just fuck already," I giggled. We paused momentarily, staring at each other, a new rush of embarrassment washing over me, or was it excitement? I cleared my throat. "Well, I uh... I better get started. It was nice meeting you finally. I'll, uh, I'll see you around." I went to turn and felt the gentle brush of Eddie's fingers on my arm.

"W-wait, uh..." I looked at his hand, then back at him. "Do... do you need any help? I mean, you'll finish in half the time, and you'll get to see Red sooner. So... if you want, I'm yours to command."

His tone was chivalrous. He spread his arms wide, gave me a low bow, and flashed that radiant smile. I didn't want to admit it, but I was hoping he would ask, not for the help but because I was enjoying his company and didn't want him to go. "Uh, yeah, I'd uh... I'd like that. But only if you're not busy. As much as I wanna see Max, I don't wanna impose." I smiled shyly.

"For you, Sugar, I've got all the time in the world."

(Oh my God! My insides were melting!) "Uh, well... how can I resist such a charming offer? I'd be forever grateful, good Sir." I gave him a little curtsy. "Well, uh... follow me."

"Lead the way, Sug."

°°°°°🤘°°°°°

Eddie and I spent hours talking as we unpacked all my shit. We discussed my life in Ohio, my previous excursions to California (which made him incredibly jealous), when Max told me about the Upside Down, and, thanks to Robin and Steve, my job at Family Video. Eddie seemed hesitant to talk about spring's events, which was understandable, but what I found strange was how he'd turn the conversation back to me whenever I inquired about his life. If Max didn't like him, I'd see it as a red flag, but he's delightful, a fucking riot, a goddamn wet dream. He was willing to divulge that he's 20 years old, class of '86 (finally), and when he became friends with the others. I kept the conversation going as I watched him assemble my stereo system.

"So... why a three-year senior? Did you enjoy high school that much?" I joked.

Eddie chuckled. "Uh, no. I just wasn't very motivated, I guess. And besides, if I did graduate on time, I never would've met anyone, and I probably wouldn't be here with you right now."

I smiled bashfully. "True." Eddie flashed me a sweet smile. "And you made it a point to take all the school's outcasts under your wing so none of them would feel alone?"

"Mm-hm," he mumbled, fidgeting with a stubborn cord. "I call them my little sheep."

"That's so sweet. I wish I had someone like you when I was in school." I immediately wanted to smack myself. "I-I mean... well, I wasn't so much an outcast, but I wasn't popular either. I uh, I got a lotta shit for my appearance." Eddie stopped fidgeting and focused on me, and his brow furrowed in confusion. "Um, the whole... tomboy, metal vibe and all." He nodded. "I mean, I had my core group of friends but hardly any classes with them. It would've been nice to have more people to hang with. I'll never understand how people can be such dicks to others because of their outward appearance." Eddie nodded in agreement. I watched as he reached for a pair of pliers, and used them to tweak something, then stuck them between his teeth so he could finish the hook-up. (Fuck! Why is that so hot?!) He caught me staring and winked. I tried to hide my embarrassment by searching for my smokes.

"Hey, would you mind lighting me one? Mine are in my vest pocket."

"Sure." Happy for something else to focus on, I did what he asked and set it in the ashtray, then I sat on the couch for a quick break. "So, um... thank you for doing this. I suck with elecrtonics, but you seem to have a good handle on them."

Eddie took the pliers out of his mouth, made one last adjustment, and looked at you. "I know a bit. I also have a similar setup in my room. It should be good to go. Let's give it a try." He grabbed the cigarette from the ashtray and placed it between his lips.

(My God, this man's mouth) "Um, my tapes are right there if you wanna pick something."

Eddie grabbed your box full of music, set it on the coffee table, and knelt across from you. "Alright, Sugar. Let's see what you're all about, shall we?" He smiled and started rooting through the tapes. "Damn, you got a decent collection. A little disturbed by the amount of glam and goth rock I see here, but uh, from the wear and tear on some of these other tapes, I can tell you're not a total poser," he joked. You gave him the finger, and he chuckled. "Well, uh... you've obviously got a hard-on for Megadeth, but you have a stellar amount of metal, and you appreciate the classics." He continued to dig. "So uh, is it the music that captures you... or the dreamy front men?" He joked.

I guffawed. "Um... both. And the voices. I dig range, but the deep gravelly voices are my favorite." Eddie's smile was wicked. I wish I knew what was going through his mind.

"I see a pattern. You like the esoteric, long-haired, wild ones, huh?"

The way he was staring at me, I felt like I would burst into flames. "Uh, yeah... I guess you could say that."

"This-this is just... endless." Eddie stopped rooting. "So, not only are you gorgeous, but you're a metal lover who drives that sexy thing?"

"Uh, yeah. I guess so." I looked away bashfully.

Eddie put his hands on his heart in mock pain. "You are a fucking goddess... marry me?!" He started scooting around the coffee table toward you, arms outstretched. "OUCH!"

I gave him a playful punch on the arm. "I don't know, Munson. You don't like glam or goth rock." I eyed him playfully. "But buy me dinner, and maybe I'll think about it," I joked. "And where's my ring?" I grabbed one of his hands to examine his. One, in particular, stood out. "Is that Eddie the Head? I'll take that one, but I prefer Vic Rattlehead."

"Oooo... why you gotta do me like that, Sug." Eddie collapsed playfully onto the floor, sending us into a fit of laughter.

"Throw something on, fool."

"You got it." Eddie got up and started rummaging again. "You got a preference?"

"Uh, yeah. Esoteric, long-haired, wild men." I joked, grabbing his vest from the coffee table to examine it further.

Eddie looked up and snickered, smiling to himself when he caught sight of you examining his vest. Your eyes lit up as you ran your fingers across the different pins and patches. "See anything you like?" He asked.

"Hmm?" I looked up, and he winked again. "Uh..." he was slick. I tried hiding my flushed cheeks by returning my attention to his vest. "Yeah, um... all of it." I let out a flustered breath and tapped some buttons. "I love Mercyful Fate, and don't get me started on W.A.S.P. Blackie was, like, my first love." I noticed Eddie staring at me. "What?"

Eddie couldn't believe what he was hearing. His heart was pounding. "Uh, nothing." (It's only one of the sexiest fucking things I've ever heard!) He let out a breathy laugh. "It's just, you're like, this sweet little angel, uh... I wouldn't peg you for someone who listens to 'Devil' music," he emphasized the word Devil in air quotes. "It's uh... it's kinda hard to wrap my head around." Eddie started rooting again, trying desperately to keep his thoughts out of the gutter.

"Well, I am religious, but I'm no bigot. I appreciate good music. Just because King's a Satanist doesn't make his voice any less amazing. And besides, Satanists don't even worship the Devil. They're just Atheists who don't conform to traditional religious beliefs. They're all about self-indulgence, living life to the fullest, and their own divinity, ya know? Not all that sacrificial evil bullshit, like most people think. If you're good to them, they're good to you." I smiled, and Eddie roared with laughter.

"H-how do you know so much about all that?"

"Well, like I said. People are dicks. It got to the point where I just couldn't deal with stupid anymore, so I read. If I wanna put the Satanic Panic assholes in their place, I need to be able to back it up. It's pretty interesting stuff."

Eddie smiled and nodded. "Does that actually work?"

"No, not really. People usually get nervous when they find out what I know, but the looks on their faces are priceless. So are you a Satanist?"

"What?" Eddie's head shot up, and he immediately became tense. When he noticed you smiling, tapping his Leviathan cross patch, his tension eased, and he chuckled. "Um, no. I'm more of an individualist." He let out a flustered breath. "I'm eccentric for sure, but I have humility. I mainly can't stand forced conformity. I make my own choices. Now, I am insatiable when it comes to carnal desires, but that's the only time I consider myself godlike." Eddie noticed the way you squirmed, and he was pretty pleased with himself.

Eddie's grin was Cheshire. (Fuck! If words alone could make me cum I'd be a writhing mess) I shifted uncomfortably. "Yeah, um, well, I see you're also a fellow nerd."

Eddie scoffed, "What makes you think I'm a nerd?"

"Um, social status aside, Munson, not many seniors would befriend a bunch of nerdy freshmen unless they had something in common." I reached over and motioned to the logo on his Hellfire shirt. "So, unless you're all into black magic and sex cults, and from what you just told me, that may very well be the case, but um... I'd say you and the boys bonded over D&D."

Eddie looked down and started laughing. "Uh... you are correct, Sugar. You've discovered my dirty secret."

"Ah! So you are into black magic and sex cults?" I joked. (Jesus, his fucking smile)

Eddie couldn't stop laughing. "Wouldn't you like to know? Uh, I... wait. Did you say, fellow nerd?"

I flashed him a cheeky smile, snuffed out my cigarette, and grabbed a box from the other side of the room. I plopped it down before him and motioned for him to open it. When he looked at the contents, he got so excited.

"These... these are all yours?!"

"Yep. Every map, manual, and module." Eddie looked like he was about to cry tears of joy.

"Uh, ok... that's hot! S-seriously, will you please be my wife?"

I gave him a shy laugh. "Um, I used to play all the time with my brother and his friends... and I played a few times with the boys during visits. I was hoping they still played 'cause it's my favorite game, and uh... I'd like to find a party to join." Eddie was gawking at me, smiling like an idiot.

"Um, ok. Sugar? Future wife? Love of my life?" I couldn't stop giggling at his cute little remarks. "I may have told a tiny fib because I am 'Eddie the Banished'. Legendary dungeon master and God of the Hellfire Club. And I would be elated if you would join our party."

My eyes lit up. "Really?!"

"Really."

"Eeek!" I was so thrilled I hugged him.

"Oh, uh... wow, ok." You backed away, beaming. "You uh... you are somethin' else. Definitely not like most people. I, uh... I like that." Eddie smiled and turned back to your tapes, rejoicing internally. He spotted Mercyful Fate's 'Melissa' and popped it into your stereo. "For you, Sugar." He scanned you up and down and chuckled to himself. Your bashfulness was adorable.

"Yes! It works! Thank you, thank you, thank you! That sounds amazing!"

"You're welcome."

~~~~~

Eddie was so cute, playing air guitar as he wiped down walls. "That's some accurate air guitar, Munson. You play?" He turned my way with a sly smile.

"Maybe." Eddie pulled a chain from under his shirt collar, revealing a dangling guitar pick.

When he turned around, I bit my lip, trying incredibly hard to hold it together. "M-maybe you can play for me sometime?"

Eddie felt like he would explode! "Absolutely! As long as I can take that sexy car of yours for a spin." You gave him a shy nod and turned back toward the other wall. He kept stealing glances as you danced on a step stool and sang. The collar of your shirt had slipped down, revealing what looked to be a panther tattoo on your shoulder blade. (Holy FUCK, that's hot!) Drawn to the sight, he strolled toward you as if caught in a tractor beam and reached a hand to your shoulder, startling you as his fingers made contact with your skin.

"Jesus, you scared me. I was in the zone. You need something?" I stepped off the stool to face him.

(You... I need you... screaming my name as I pin you against the wall and fuck you to Mercyful Fate!) "Uh, no. I was just... admiring your tattoo. Is that a panther?"

"Oh, yeah. It's uh... it's my Peter Criss tattoo." I rolled my eyes.

"Whoa, whoa, wait... Peter Criss?"

"I know. I get it all the time. Why not Paul, Gene, or even Ace? I've just always liked Peter. He gets no love, ya know?"

(Better than anyone, Sugar) "Can I take a closer look?" Eddie asked politely.

"Of course! Here," I turned my back to him. When his fingers brushed my hair from my shoulder, I felt a surge of electricity shoot through my body. I barely managed to keep it together when I turned my head to explain. "Um. Well, Peter's the Catman, of course, hence the panther. Its eyes are green 'cause Peter's color is green, and the tail's in the shape of a three 'cause that's his lucky number."

Eddie couldn't peel his eyes off your skin. "That... is so fucking cool. Granted, it's symbolic of Peter Criss, but... hey!" You shoved him playfully, and he started giggling. "You got any more?"

I immediately blushed. "Um... I do. But after that comment, I'm not about to let you see it."

Eddie's eyes immediately lit up. "Ooo... I'm intrigued. So uh... where is it." He started looking you over. "I don't see anything visible. Now I really gotta know."

He smiled devilishly, but I shook my head." Not on your life, pal."

"Come on, Sugar. I'll show you mine if you show me yours," he joked.

I scoffed. "Nice try, jackass." I had to divert his attention. "So... do you actually have tattoos? Or are you just fucking with me?"

He chuckled. "No, I do." He pushed up his sleeve and held out his arm. "Check out these sweet tatties."

A huge smile crossed my face. (God, he plays guitar AND has tattoos?) "May I?" Eddie nodded with a smile as I reached for his arm. I held his wrist and traced my fingers lightly over his ink, wholly captivated. "I like the bats. And this one looks like Puppet Master Eddie from Number of the Beast?"

Eddie felt chills run down his spine. "Ok, you're killin' me, Sug. If you don't agree to marry me, like, right now... I might spontaneously combust."

I laughed nervously, hardly able to control my beating heart. "Do uh... do you have any more?" He immediately became hesitant, but somehow not in the same way I was. His hesitation seemed more like worry, not embarrassment.

"I do... but how is that fair?"

"Um, well... I guess it's not." Eddie observed me for a moment, straight-faced, but eventually reached for his shirt collar and pulled it down, exposing the tattoos on his chest. I leaned in for a closer peek, but what drew my eyes wasn't his tattoos. It was the enormous scar that now swallowed half of one. Without thinking, I reached to touch it. Eddie flinched and grabbed my wrist, startling me. "Whoa, hey, uh. I'm, I'm sorry. I should've... sorry."

When Eddie noticed the horrified look on your face, he felt a twinge in his heart and immediately released your wrist. He didn't mean to frighten you but was reluctant to let you touch him. "No, um... I'm sorry." Going against his better judgment, he tilted his head to the side and pulled his collar down. "Go ahead," he whispered.

I studied him with uncertainty. "No, really... if it bothers you..."

He cut you off. "Please, it's ok."

"You sure?"

He wasn't but nodded anyway.

I carefully reached again and lightly ran the tips of my fingers down his neck. The scar was so jagged and rough.

Eddie closed his eyes, trying to control his breathing as your fingers explored his flesh. He concentrated on the sound of your voice as you sang along to 'Melissa'. He didn't know why he was letting this happen. He never let this happen, not with anyone, but there was something about you. Something in your beautiful blue eyes. Something... safe. He felt he could unravel under your touch, so he let it continue.

"Jesus, Eddie... is this from the Upside Down?" I glanced at his face. His eyes shut tight, and he was breathing heavily through his nose.

"Mmm... mm-hm," he swallowed hard.

"W-was it Demobats?" Eddie tensed as I pulled his collar down further.

"Yeah, h-how'd you know?"

"Well... when I got the call about Max, I freaked the fuck out and immediately called Steve and Robin. Steve told me about his attack."

"W-what else did he say?"

"Uh... not much. Noone seemed to wanna discuss it just yet. I didn't hear about your involvement until Max woke up... but even she didn't tell me much." I decided to be bold. I wanted to see how far he'd let me take this. I reached down to try and lift his shirt, and he trembled. "Hey, it's ok... just breathe." To try and calm him, I cupped his cheek and brushed it lightly with my thumb, but it only seemed to make things worse. "Eddie, if you want me to stop, I will. I'm not trying to stir up bad memories."

"Um, it's not that. It's just, the scars. They're uh... they're..." Eddie trailed off and cleared his throat. "Um... c-can you keep singing? It uh... it helps."

"Yeah... of course." I wasn't quite sure what was bothering him, but I started singing, reached down, and carefully lifted his shirt. "Jesus!" I grimaced, startled by what I saw. "Eddie... they're everywhere."

"Mm-hm." Here it comes. This is when you tell him he's repulsive. "They're uh... they're fuckin' disgusting... I'm-I'm disgusting," he whispered.

I stared at him in confusion. "Eddie, is that why you're so tense? You were worried about how I thought you'd look?" He nodded, eyes still shut tight and his chest heaving. "Well, not that it should matter what I or anyone else thinks, but you're not disgusting. I mean, yes, the scars are horrifying, but they're just scars."

"Yeah, um... you don't need to spare my feelings, Sug. I know how I look." His breathing became more labored.

"Oh, shut your mouth, Munson, before I shut it for you. Any girl who doesn't find you attractive is an idiot, scars or no." Usually I'd be embarrassed to say that, but he needed the reassurance, which seemed to ease his tension.

"Um, thanks, Sug. I appreciate that."

"Well, it's true. Don't be so down on yourself. You're handsome as hell." I noticed his slight smirk, so I resumed my investigation. "Ok, Munson. I'm gonna touch you now, so just concentrate on my voice. You can do this." He nodded earnestly. I continued to sing, placed a tender hand on his stomach, and he trembled. I brushed my thumb over a particularly angry-looking spot. "My God, Eddie, how the hell did you even survive these?"

He exhaled heavily. "Um, that... that's a story for another time, Sug."

I nodded and ran my hand down his side, letting my fingers caress every mark. I trailed them from one side of his body to the other, completely enamored. I took the opportunity to accidentally, on purpose, tangle my fingers in the dark trail of hair protruding from his jeans. I know I shouldn't have, but I couldn't help myself. Even in this state, he was so goddamn sexy.

Eddie's eyes popped open. He tilted his head to glimpse at you and smiled. You weren't sneaky. He knew damn well there were no scars right there, but he most certainly wasn't gonna complain. Without another thought, he grabbed his shirt, pulling it to his chin so you could explore further. The way you beamed at him, you seemed thankful. It was sweet. He was relishing this moment. It was invigorating, liberating, and so... intimate. He observed as you took both hands and caressed his stomach and chest. Your touch was so gentle and caring. And the expression on your beautiful face, it wasn't one of repulsion... but affection.

"I, um, I can't decide which is more metal, the tats or the scars." It was wonderful to hear him laughing. As much as I didn't want to, I took my hands away, put his shirt back down, and patted his stomach. "See? No worries." I gave him a sincere smile, and he immediately trapped me in a full-body hug. I wrapped my arms tightly around his shoulders and started chuckling. "Um, I'm gonna guess that doesn't happen often?"

"Never, Sugar... you're uh, you're the first."

"I-I am?" I could feel him nodding. I was stunned. "But, how is that even possible? I mean, well, you've obviously been with girls." Eddie let me go and shook his head. His smile was enormous.

"Um, no... I um," he started laughing, "I-I keep my shirt on. I mean, all I need is below the belt, so..."

Jesus, I was about to lose it. I looked at him, completely bewildered. "Um, thank you for sharing this with me. I'm... I'm honored." I smiled happily and let out a breathy laugh. "Um, was that too much excitement for one day? You, uh, you still wanna stick around?"

There was no way he would leave you, especially after that. "No, I'm staying. But only if you sing some more."

"Oh? You like how I butcher King's vocals?" We both snickered. "Well, this tape's almost over. Go ahead and pick another one." Eddie nodded happily but didn't move. He took me completely by surprise when he quickly kissed my cheek. I was speechless. There was no way he didn't see how red my face turned. He beamed at me and returned to my box of tapes, rustled momentarily, and popped in Led Zeppelin II, then walked back to me, staring at another cassette.

"Hey, do you mind if I borrow this?" He held up King Diamond's debut album. "I haven't had a chance to get it yet."

"Hmmm... I don't know, Munson. That's asking a lot. I listen to that one constantly," I joked, but by the look of disappointment on his face, I could tell he didn't catch my jest, and his obliviousness was adorable. I was trying so hard not to laugh. "I guess you can borrow it... but I'm gonna need collateral."

Eddie looked toward his vest, then down at his hands. "Oh!" He proceeded to pull off a ring. "Here." He held it to you and smiled. You looked down at Eddie the Head and started laughing. "What?" He asked.

"I-I was just kidding. I don't need collateral, fool. You're more than welcome to borrow it."

Eddie chuckled. "Here... take it anyway." He reached for your hand, looked for a finger to fit it, and slipped it on your thumb. "There."

He kissed my hand before letting it go, and my laughter stopped. "Eddie, I... I can't take this."

"Why not? You're my future wife. But I will need your actual ring size, 'cause uh... this one's too big. And besides, it gives me an excuse to bother you again."

My cheeks were burning. I gawked at my hand, then at Eddie's goofy grin. "Ok, thanks. B-but you don't need an excuse. (Way to be subtle, Isy. Why not just throw yourself at him) I mean, you're borrowing King, so... you have to come back anyway." I veered away. I don't know why I bothered to hide my flushed cheeks anymore. "But um... i-if you insist, I'll take good care of it."

Your bashfulness was so fucking adorable. Eddie tilted your chin up so your eyes met his. (God, your eyes, so beautiful) He wanted so badly to kiss you. "I insist... and I know you will, Sugar."

Eddie smiled again and brushed my chin with his thumb. (Holy shit! If he only knew what that did to me) After everything that happened, I felt obligated to share a little more. "Um... Eddie? M-my tattoo, well... not only is it embarrassing, but um, it's in a really awkward spot, and uh, i-it comes with an even more embarrassing story, but... that's definitely one for another time."

He smiled sweetly and nodded. "I look forward to hearing it, Sugar."

°°°°°🤘°°°°°

After finishing, we went to the porch for a cigarette. We sat on the top step, shoulder to shoulder.

"Thanks for the help, Munson. You, uh, you made this fun."

"Don't sweat it, Sug. I enjoyed your company."

His smile was so adorable. I looked away bashfully. "Ok, I gotta know, what's with the pet name?"

"What? 'Sug'?" You nodded. "Isn't it obvious? It means I think you're sweet, like sugar. If you don't like it, I can stop."

"No, I... I didn't say that. It's just, well, you don't even know me, yet it was the first thing outta your mouth. For all you know, I could be some... crazed psychotic bitch. So, are you a serial charmer or just foolish?"

Eddie chuckled. "Straight to the point. I like that. Uh... a little of both, I guess. I'm a flirty guy, but my charm's usually lost on most, so... let's go with foolish." He smiled sweetly. You looked surprised when he took your hand and squeezed it. "I'd uh... I'd be willing to call your bluff, though." He inched closer, leaning his face toward yours. "I bet you're not a psychotic bitch. In fact, I'd be willing to bet that you're very sweet... in more ways than one." He stuck out the tip of his tongue and wiggled his eyebrows. "Care to prove me wrong?"

I scoffed, suddenly feeling incredibly hurt. That comment changed my whole demeanor. "Wow! Bold, Munson. Was that your endgame all along? Butter me up with all your sweet talk so I'll sleep with you?" His sweet smile morphed into a look of confusion. "You know... I bet that is your girlfriend. And she deserves better than you." I took my hand from his.

"W-what?" Eddie immediately felt the familiar sting of rejection.

"Oh, don't bullshit me, Munson. This shtick may work on the sluts in Hawkins, but I have self-respect." I got up and stalked toward my door. I wanted to cry. He seemed so honest, so sincere, but I was wrong once again.

"Whoa, whoa, hey... Sug!"

I spun around. "My name is Isy... and if all you're looking for is a piece of ass, go call one of your friends. They seem to fall for your shit." I turned away again.

"Isy, please... STOP!"

Startled by his tone, I immediately froze. He jumped up the steps and blocked my way. "Move, Munson."

"Seriously, what's with the hostility? I thought we had something going here."

"Oh, is that what you thought?"

"Well, yeah... didn't you?!"

I huffed. "I did. Then you made it perfectly clear that you're just trying to get in my pants."

"WHAT?!" You tried to pass him. "Look, I'm not gonna lie. I think you're gorgeous. And yes, I would love to get in your pants and do... unspeakable things to you, but I was just teasing." You scoffed again and crossed your arms. "JUST, just listen... please. I'm being honest here. Look, I'm sorry if I crossed a line. I just... I didn't realize my teasing would set you off, or I wouldn't have done it. I mean... I'm just being me. I've been teasing you all day, and you... you've been returning my affection the whole time, but... apparently, my charm's lost on you too, so... I guess I am just a fool." You stared at him, still not speaking. "Look, I'm not bullshitting you—the total opposite. You're... different, not like other girls. And I like that. I like you."

"Seriously, Munson? You expect me to believe that? For fuck sake, twelve hours ago, you were balls deep in some other chick!"

"That... that was nothing!"

"Oh, like I haven't heard that one before."

He stared at you, utterly confused. "Did... did I miss something? Why are you attacking me all of a sudden? 'Cause last time I checked, what I do on my own time is none of your goddamn business!"

"Oh, go fuck yourself, Munson. Or better yet, go fuck your friend."

Eddie blocked you again, his expression now stern. "Are you mental? I mean, maybe I'm wrong, and you really are a psychotic bitch." You looked at him with such disdain.

"What'd you just say to me?" I was fuming.

"You heard me. You know... you are such a hypocrite. You're upset with me, but you're not innocent in all this!"

"What the hell is that supposed to mean?!"

"Oh, don't act like you don't know what I'm talking about! You wanna keep pretending like you didn't just feel me up in there? HUH?!" You flinched at his tone and looked away. "Yeah, didn't think I'd catch that, did you? I know my own body, Isy, and there're no scars on my abdomen, but did I flip out on you?!"

"Well... of course you didn't. It's what you wanted, right?"

"That's not the point! Whether I wanted it or not, you touched me in an intimate way. In a way, I can only construe as sensual... and you used a vulnerable moment to do it! You're sending me mixed signals, Isy! Now that's fucked up! So instead of biting my head off for making a lewd comment, how 'bout granting me a little courtesy and just... let me explain! Will you do that for me, please?! Can you find it in your heart to trust me? Jesus Christ! Do you know how hard that was for me in there?!?!" You shook your head. "No, no, you don't. You have no goddamn idea how difficult that was... but I let it happen, and all I got in return was cynicism!"

"If it's such a sore spot for you, and you didn't have an ulterior motive, why the hell did you let me put my hands all over you?!"

"I think the better question is, why the hell did you want to? To appease me, or was it for your own twisted gratification? 'Cause I'm not exactly down with flaunting that part of myself."

"Then why let it happen? I asked if you wanted me to stop and you said no!"

Eddie's frustration was building. "That... mmm... that's what I'm trying to explain."

"Go ahead... enlighten me."

"Ok... not that I should have to explain myself to you, but since you're so adamant about defaming my character, I'll grant you this. That," Eddie pointed in the direction of his window, "that's a special circumstance, ok? She and I... we have an arrangement."

"What kind of arrangement?"

"Honestly... and I'm not proud of this by any means... but I sell drugs. And despite what you seem to think, I don't have a little black book of friends. The truth is, I don't exactly get much physical attention, so... I supply her with drugs, and in exchange, she gives me what I need physically."

That was not the answer I was expecting.

"She's not my girlfriend, Isy. There's no emotion there whatsoever. It's just physical, alright? I mean, I'm starved for attention in more ways than one. And then you appear... like something outta my goddamn dreams, and, and you're beautiful and compassionate, and so... comfortable around me. Isy... I haven't let anyone see my scars, let alone touch them. Shit, I was worried you'd find me repulsive, but by some impossible miracle... you didn't. So yes, as hard as it was to let you touch me, I welcomed it... but it wasn't for the attention. It's because I see something in you. Something noone has ever shown me. You-you made me feel more emotion in a few hours... than I've felt my whole life. You treated me with respect and affection... until now."

I nodded, still not making eye contact. I didn't know what to say. I was trying so hard not to cry. When I mustered the courage to peek, he was staring at the porch with his hands in his pockets, kicking the wood with the toe of his shoe. I felt like such an ass. "I'm... I'm sorry, Eddie," I whispered.

"Yeah, well, you should be."

That stung. "I didn't mean... I just thought... well, look at you!" I was so flustered I started waving my hands around. "One minute, you're all sweet and flirty, charming me with your metalhead style, and your pet names... and your goddamn marriage proposals. Those... big doe eyes, and your... your long, curly hair, and that smile." I surveyed him up and down. When I averted my gaze, I glimpsed his ring on my thumb. "You-you offered to help me, even though you just met me, and... you were kind enough to share an intimate moment with me. And I'm truly grateful for that. Please, believe me, I am. I didn't mean to take advantage of that. Really, I didn't. I was genuinely curious. And it's just... well, body hair drives me completely insane! It's like my fucking kryptonite! That was for my gratification, which was highly inappropriate, I know, but I just... I couldn't control myself, and I'm sorry, ok! You're so fucking handsome, and it's been a while since I've experienced any intimacy. And I wanted so badly to believe you were being sincere. And I did. Then you made that comment, and I... well, I just... assumed that it was all a ruse." I trailed off and started playing with his ring.

Eddie immediately understood, wanting to kick himself for not seeing it sooner, wishing he could take back every harsh word he uttered. He shouldn't have gotten so heated, and he most certainly shouldn't have yelled. Seeing you cry was breaking his heart. "Oh, Sugar." He closed the gap between you and trapped you tightly in his arms. You grasped handfuls of his vest as you buried your face in his chest and balled. "It wasn't a ruse. That's just how I am. Yes, I'm a lonely nerd, and sex is on my mind constantly, especially when a beautiful woman is showing me some attention. But as much as I crave female company, I'm not like all those douchebags who just tell girls what they wanna hear so they'll sleep with me. Not many girls give me a chance, but even if they did, I'm respectful. I'm just a playful pervert, and I like to tease."

I was too embarrassed to look at him.

"I take it someone hurt you?" You nodded. "Did you love him?"

"Yeah," I whispered.

"Was it another girl?"

"Girls plural," I said in a muffled voice, fresh tears soaking his shirt as he cradled my head to his chest.

"I'm so sorry, Sugar. The guy sounds like a real shitbag." Eddie placed a soft kiss on your head. What he would give to have unconditional love, and that asshole had yours... and squandered it. If given the chance, he would cherish you. "Hey... look at me." You lifted your head and met his eyes. "I'm sorry. I never meant to upset you. But I would never do that. Not to any girl. I know what it's like to be rejected, to feel discarded, and it sucks. But that's a story for another time." Eddie took his thumb and wiped a tear from your cheek. "Please don't cry," he whispered, happy to see the smile return to your face.

"I'm... I'm sorry, Eddie. It was wrong of me to assume. I just... I promised myself I'd never fall for that shit again, so I got defensive. I shouldn't have unleashed my bullshit on you. Not the best first impression. I just... it's hard to escape that mindset."

"Don't apologize, please. I did the same thing to you. I didn't realize your situation. And honestly, I'm not used to girls seeing me the way you seem to, so I didn't connect the dots, and I'm sorry. I never should've raised my voice. This was all just a huge misunderstanding. And besides, my first impression was way worse." That got you laughing. "I really did enjoy your company today. And if it's not too much to ask, I'd love to get to know you better. For you to get to know me... and my quirks," he stroked your hair. "To show you... that your future husband isn't such a bad guy."

We smiled at each other. "I'd like that."

"So you will marry me?" You gave him the finger again, and he laughed jovially. "Come 'er." Eddie held you tight, rested his cheek on your head, and sighed in relief. "Truce?"

"Truce," I agreed. Eddie pulled back and flashed that fantastic smile.

"Can I still tease you? It's kinda my thing."

I smiled, shoved his face playfully, and said, "You do you."

"I'll take that as a yes." He started to walk down the stairs, stopped, and held out his hand. "Come with me. I'll take you to get Red. I know you've been here before, but the detours are killer, and I haven't finished acting foolish. And in all seriousness, I really don't wanna leave your side."

I smiled bashfully and accepted his hand. It reminded me of Terminator. (Come with me if you want to live, and boy, did I, especially if Eddie was a part of my life) "Ok... but only if you control that lead foot. I enjoy being alive." He laughed, nodded, and led me to his van.

"Your chariot, m'lady." He opened the door and waved me inside, then ran around the front of the van and shuffled into the driver's seat.

°°°°°🤘°°°°°

Max and I held each other for what felt like an eternity, tears falling freely. It was surreal, especially seeing a living, breathing Hopper. I practically tackled him, Joyce, and El, expressing my undying gratitude for what they've done for Max and me. When we finished with pleasantries, Hopper and Eddie grabbed Max's bags and loaded them into the van engaging in further conversation. Max and I weren't far behind.

"Um, how the hell did you end up here with Munson?" She asked.

"Yeah, about that. Turns out that sweet hunk of metalhead goodness... is our next-door neighbor."

"Shit, I can't get a break," she whispered to herself.

"Mm-hm..." I started mocking her in my best 'Max' voice, "'This guy Eddie Munson, he helped us fight against Vecna. He's a good friend. He and his uncle Wayne lived in the trailer across from me and Mom. Poor guy got his ass kicked, but if it weren't for him and Dustin, we probably wouldn't have made it out alive. He's a good dude'. You neglected to mention that he's my fucking dream guy and the father of my future metalhead babies."

"Ew, gross." I smacked her upside the head. "Ow! shit, Isy. You don't need to be a bitch about it." I gave her an accusatory glance. "Ok, I'm sorry! I mean, it's not like I lied. I just... withheld information." My expression was unchanged. "I swear, I wasn't trying to keep him a secret. I like Munson. I was just... trying to delay the inevitable. But what difference does it make? You met him. You find him dreamy. If he's not totally into you already, it won't take long." She crossed her arms and kicked at the rocks.

My irritation melted away as I watched her. "Oh Max, I know you've been dealing with more important matters... and I'm so happy to be here with you... I just would've appreciated a little heads-up. I mean, I didn't expect a curveball like him. He has a multifaceted personality, and I almost ripped him a new one when he went all pervy on me." She looked at me wide-eyed.

"Oh, shit... poor Munson."

"Yeah, poor Munson. I felt like shit, but... he gave me a run for my money." She looked shocked. "He seems like a good one, and I'd like to see more of him, but only if it's alright with you." I threw my arm around her shoulder, and we started walking. "You're my number one priority, first and foremost, so if you don't want me to see him... I won't."

"Why wouldn't I want you to?" She searched my face. "Wait, do you... do you think I want you to spend all your time with me?" I shrugged. "Oh, no. Don't get me wrong, I love you like crazy, but I have a life. When I said I was trying to delay the inevitable, I meant you and Munson doing it 24/7. No, go, hang out. Just keep the nasty shit outta my vicinity."

I busted into laughter, grabbed her in a headlock, and dragged her to the van.

Eddie held the van door open, smiling as he watched you both. He trapped Max in a huge hug. "Where to ladies?"

"Um... would you mind swinging by Family Video. I wanna grab my uniform?"

"Sure thing, Sug." I patted his cheek and smiled.

~~~~~

We pulled into the parking lot, and Eddie jumped out of the van to open the door for us. He grabbed my hand to help me out, and we locked eyes. I flashed him a giddy smile and ran inside.

When Max jumped out, Eddie grabbed her by the jacket and immediately flicked her shoulder.

"Ow! What the hell, Munson?"

"I could ask you the same thing, Red! A little heads-up would've been nice. Why didn't you tell me your cousin's my future wife?"

"Jesus, are you two sharing a brain?" Max muttered to herself.

"What?" He asked, confused.

"Nothing. You two are already annoying the shit outta me." Max noticed his unamused expression and rolled her eyes. "Honestly, Munson, I knew the moment you saw each other, you'd both turn feral, and I didn't want to subject myself to the sound of you two going at it like bunnies. I've been through enough trauma."

"Oh? So she is into me?" His smile was smug.

"Ugg, gross."

He chuckled. "Well, I'm sorry, my small, red-headed friend... but that's just tough shit. That gorgeous creature has not left my thoughts since I laid eyes on her this morning, and after only a handful of hours with her, I can already tell she's something special. I wanna pursue this, Red. But it wouldn't feel right unless I had your blessing."

Max was unnerved by the wavelength you two were on.

"Come on, Red, please! She's perfect. I uh... I even let her touch the scars."

"WHAT?!" Max's eyes went wide. She knew how much of a sore spot that was for Eddie. If he was willing to let you do that... someone he just met? He was already in deep. "Whatever, yes, I don't care."

Eddie clapped his hands together excitedly. "Mmm, YES! Thank you, Red!"

"Just... keep the explicit shit out of earshot."

"Yeah, yeah, no problem." They shook on it.

Max had never seen Eddie so happy. He deserved happiness. You both did. "And, Munson... she told me she flipped out on you. I didn't think you'd meet so soon, or I would've warned you, but apparently I'm cursed to have you as a neighbor." Eddie chuckled. "Isy's got major trust issues. Her ex is a cheating douche, and it really screwed her up, so she's inclined to call bullshit. I'm sorry you had to find out the hard way."

Eddie gave her a sweet smile. "Don't worry about it, Red. It actually helped us gain a little insight about each other."

"Well, I'm still sorry. Don't get me wrong, Isy wasn't always like that. I mean, she's always had a temper. Seriously, she can make Demobats look like cute, cuddly puppies, and she's still wild and carefree, but now she's guarded. She really is an understanding person, though, and she'd do anything for the people she loves, so don't let the attitude deter you. Just be yourself. I can already tell she's kinda crazy about you."

He smiled brightly. "Thanks, Red. I like that she's feisty. I can see where you get it." He threw his arm around her shoulder. "Don't worry. I'm gonna treat her like gold. In fact, I'm gonna treat her so well, she's gonna feel like the treasure beneath the Lonely Mountain, and not even Smaug will keep us apart."

"O-kay? I have no idea what that means, but whatever."

"Seriously, Red? We fought in Mordor together, and you still don't understand Lord of the Rings?" She shook her head. He chuckled, and they headed for the store.

~~~~~

"Look what the bat dragged in," Robin rounded the counter to greet Eddie and Max.

"Buckley, you look ravishing." She gave Eddie a twirl. "Where's my favorite Wonder Twin?"

Robin yelled for Steve. "Hey, Dingus! Get your ass out here and say hello!"

Steve appeared from the back office with a stack of papers. "What're you bitching about now, Rob--Hey! Max!" He ran over and wrapped her in a friendly embrace, then turned to Eddie. "Munson... what's happening, buddy?" They gave each other a bro hug.

"Not much, Harrington. Isy wanted to stop and get her uniform."

"Wait, you're here... together?" He motioned between Eddie and me. "What happened, Mancini? You lose a bet or something? Oh, I know. He lured you into his van with the promise of candy?" He shot me a wink, and I lost it.

"Well, Steve, you know I love me some candy, but uh, he was blasting Maiden, so... I practically did a Duke Boys jump through the window."

Eddie's eyes locked on you. He tried hiding a faint smile by chewing his hair, but nothing got past Robin.

"Seriously though, it turns out he's our next-door neighbor, so he helped with all my shit this morning and took me to get Max."

"Oh... right on. I guess it was inevitable. I knew once you got here, you wouldn't be able to escape Munson's clutches." I bit my lip and snuck a glance at Eddie's smiling face. "Well, here's the employee paperwork you need to fill out."

"Alright," I looked at Eddie. "You mind if I get a jump on this?"

"Not at all, Sug. I'm gonna grab some movies." He traveled a few rows over.

"Sug?" Steve quietly inquired.

"Yeah, short for Sugar. 'Cause I'm sweet." I gave him a smug look.

"Hmm... he obviously hasn't seen you angry."

I shoved him hard. "Oh, fuck you!"

"See, that's exactly what I'm talkin' about. Munson's got a nickname for everyone, and they're usually pretty fitting, except yours."

"Shut up, dick." Steve snickered. "Hey, I wanted to ask you. Is he always so... explicit?"

"Munson? Oh yeah. He's known to say what's on his mind. He's also a total cheeseball. You get used to it." Steve observed your nod of understanding as you turned back to your forms. "Lemme guess, he already laid on the 'Munson charm'?"

"Yeah, big time. We, uh... we had the best time this morning. Eddie was charming and playful. And you know how much I love me a metalhead." Steve lifted his brow and nodded. "I was instantly hooked. Then he switched to perv mode, and I, uh... kinda flipped out on him."

Steve lost it. "Oh shit! So he did get a taste of the evil bitch queen?" I pursed my lips and nodded. "Oh, man, I feel for Munson. I would not want to be on the receiving end of that. I gotta say, though, I'm a little surprised. You used to be into all that pervy shit."

I nodded. "I know. And I still am. I mean, I probably wouldn't have reacted the way I did, but," I bit my lip, leaned toward Steve, and whispered, "when I got to the house last night, I overheard him and some chick going at it, so... I assumed she was Eddie's girlfriend and he was trying to get a little on the side."

Steve started laughing harder. "No-no way! Are you serious?!" I nodded again. "Jesus... that was most likely the bartender chick from the Hideout."

"Oh do... do you know her?"

"Not personally, but I know of her. I think Munson had a thing for her a while back, but it's just casual."

"Oh," I said indifferently.

Steve noticed the wheels turning in your head. "Mancini... lemme tell you something about Munson. He uh, he has it hard. Harder than most. Everyone sees him as some... scary, satanic freak, especially girls. And as much as I hate to admit it, we all saw him that way, except for Henderson, Wheeler, and Sinclair. But in reality, he's a big softy and one of the most loyal people I've had the privilege to call a friend. Not to say he doesn't annoy the shit outta me."

I had to laugh.

"Believe me, he's not like your ex. If he's into you... and judging by the dumb smile that hasn't left his face since he walked in here, I think it's safe to say that he is, you should give him a chance. He's a good dude. And trust me, after meeting you, she's the last thing on his mind. He'll probably call it off the moment he gets home."

"Thanks, Steve. You're a good friend. But if you were so sure Eddie and I would take to each other how come you didn't tell me about him, or vice-versa?"

"Um... because Max threatened me on pain of death, and I value my life."

"Figures. That little brat." Steve smiled and gave me a friendly kiss on the head.

Eddie was staring at you from behind a shelf when he heard a whisper. "Pssst... Eddie!" Robin cocked her head, motioning for him to follow her.

"What's up, Buckley?"

"Dude... could you be more obvious?" She whispered.

"What?" He smiled mischievously.

"Ugh... seriously, Eddie. You keep eye fucking her like that, someone's bound to notice."

"Shit, was I that obvious?" His words dripped with sarcasm.

"Seriously, what's the story?"

"Calm down, Buckley. She already knows I think she's gorgeous."

"Oh..."

"But if you must know," he paraded Robin around the store, grabbing movies as they walked, "Isy and Max are my neighbors. I met her this morning and thought I was staring at an angel. I mean... it was love at first sight, Buckley. This goddess drives a black '67 Chevy Impala. She's a fucking metal lover, for Christ's sake, a very knowledgeable one, I might add. She's a nerdy, bashful sweetheart. Feisty and so smart. She's caring, kind, and just... the most compassionate and open-minded person. I've never met anyone like her. And that's not even the best part. I think she's totally into me."

Robin noticed the blush on his cheeks. "Holy shit, Eddie! That's awesome!"

"Yeah. I've found the future, Mrs. Munson."

"Eeek! Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god! So what are you gonna do?!"

"Buckley, my lady-loving friend. I'm gonna marry that girl and never let her go."

"Ahhhhh! Oh my god, this is so exciting. And you're certain of this? After only a few hours?"

"I've never been more certain of anything."

Robin recognized the sincerity in Eddie's eyes. "Oh my God, so CUTE! And she's, like, super hot too!"

"Oh... smokin'! Her eyes, that thick little body, and those fucking shorts, Buckley? I helped her out this morning. You should've seen how her ass was trying to escape those things when she was cleaning. I just... I wanted to push her against the wall, and... well, I almost creamed my fucking pants!"

"Ew! Gross... but Ahhhh! Keep us informed, I'll fill in Dingus, and we'll help however we can." She hugged Eddie and ran back to the counter.

°°°°°🤘°°°°°

"Home sweet home, Ladies!" Eddie carried Max's bags into the house.

"Eddie, I can't thank you enough!" I graciously replied.

"I can think of a few ways you can thank me. OW! Dammit!" His shoulder met my fist.

"You're so gross, Munson," Max groaned.

"Why's she so mean to me, Red?"

"Maybe she likes you, Munson."

"Ahh, is that it, Sug? Are you mean to me because you liiike me?" He poked my side and immediately backed away, shielding himself if I threw another punch. He was having too much fun at my expense, but I found it incredibly adorable.

"Thanks, Munson, but I'm not subjecting myself to this."

"The loft is all yours, Max. It's clean so you can arrange it however you want. I'll be up in a minute." She waved me off, and I motioned for Eddie to follow me outside. He was standing with his hands behind his back, a shit-eating grin plastered across his face.

"Alright, you big dope." When I walked toward him, he flinched, but instead of a punch, I stood on my tiptoes and delivered a hug. When he realized he was in no immediate danger, he wrapped his arms around my waist and chuckled.

"You're so short, Sug. The perfect height for some, uh, hardcore kitchen counter, OW! Shit!"

I smacked the back of his head. "Shut up, perv. You're ruining the moment." Eddie's laughter was quickly becoming one of my favorite sounds in the world.

"Ok, ok, I yield." He lifted his head and smiled at you. "To what do I owe the pleasure of your embrace, sweet thing?"

"I'm showing my appreciation, you ass." I hugged him tighter and buried my face into his neck. (My GOD! He smelled so fucking good) "Really, thank you," I said and backed away.

"I'm forever your humble servant." He bowed again. "Oh... one more thing," he took his Mercyful Fate button from his vest and proceeded to pin it to the collar of your shirt. "Here, I uh... I want you to have this. To keep."

My jaw dropped. I looked down at the pin. "But why? At this rate, all your stuff's gonna be mine."

He chuckled. "It's a thank you for giving me the benefit of the doubt. I can see my charm's no longer lost on you. I know it's not the right album, but it's a reminder of a special time. Think of my dopey face whenever you look at it."

I let out a breathy laugh. "But, I... I don't have anything for you."

"Sug. You've just given me the best day. That's something I haven't had in a long time." He took your hands in his and pressed them gently to his lips. "I couldn't ask for anything more, except maybe a lifetime of days like this... but I'm not greedy."

I couldn't hide my flushed cheeks this time. "Well, at least take this." I touched his shoulders, stood on my tiptoes, and gently kissed his cheek.

"And maybe that, uh... yeah... can, can I get another one of those?" He turned his head and tapped his cheek with his finger.

I leaned in and placed one more sweet kiss on his cheek, lingering longer than before. Eddie turned his head slowly, and our eyes met. I noticed his veer toward my lips briefly before he backed away.

"Um, don't be a stranger, Sugar. Remember, you still hold something that's mine." Eddie saw you look down at his ring, but that's not what he was referring to. You had his heart. He turned on his heels, jogged up his porch steps, and flashed one more bright smile before heading into his house.

°°°°°🤘°°°°°

Max and I spent the rest of the day organizing our rooms. I bombarded her with questions about Eddie, but she didn't feel right telling me certain things, so I eventually backed off. I was just so smitten. I couldn't stop thinking about him. I wanted to know everything. It was mentally exhausting. I was sitting on the couch, adding the Mercyful Fate button to my jean jacket, thinking about my time so far with Eddie, and the next thing I knew, I was waking up, and it was almost midnight.

"Shit! Max?!... MAX?!" I ran through the house in a panic, but there was no sign of her. I heard voices coming from outside, so I ran to the door and threw it open.

"Heeeeey! There's Sleeping Beauty! Come join us, Sugar," Eddie bellowed.

I breathed a sigh of relief. Max, Eddie, Robin, Steve, and two other guys I didn't recognize were sitting in the driveway around a small fire pit. I grabbed my cigarettes, jogged down the steps, and joined them.

"Here you go, Sug." Eddie grabbed a chair, set it next to his, and motioned for you to sit. "You want a beer?"

"Please!"

"Oooo, I love it when you beg," he joked, reaching into a little cooler. He handed it to you, and you thanked him with another punch. "OW! Shit! That's like the fifth time today. Why you gotta treat me so bad?" He stuck out his bottom lip and gave you puppy dog eyes.

(My GOD, those fucking eyes!) "Perv." I gave him a little shove and a cheeky smile and sipped my beer. "You know, most people would've learned to stop after the first punch."

"What can I say? I'm a glutton for punishment," he leaned toward you and whispered, "especially yours."

He winked, sending my heart a flutter. I took another sip. "Mmm... you know, I'm not a huge drinker, but after the last 24 hours, this is just what I needed."

"Well, drink up. I have plenty." Eddie reached over to grab a black metal lunch box. He smiled and proceeded to roll a joint.

I stared at his hands as his skilled fingers meticulously worked their magic. His mischievous eyes met mine as he flicked his tongue across the end of the rolling paper, then licked one long stripe down the seam to secure the seal. (Oh, for the love of everything holy! I never wanted to be a joint so bad in my entire life) I chugged my beer, trying to focus on anything but him. When he finished, he lit the joint, took a hit, and held it out to me.

"You want a hit?" He offered.

"I don't know. What're you looking for as payment?" I smiled slyly.

He started chuckling and exhaled. "Whatever you're willing to give me, Sugar." He winked again.

I smiled bashfully. "Thanks, but no. These are my vice." I held up my smokes and smiled, lighting one. He passed the joint around to everyone else (except Max). Eddie introduced me to the two guys I didn't know. His friends, Jeff and Gareth. Both are incredibly nice and funny dudes.

"Does anyone wanna play a game?" Robin blurted out.

"What kinda game?" Steve asked.

"Well, there's the usual ones... truth or dare... never have I ever." All the guys groaned in unison. "Ok then. Do you dinguses have any bright ideas?"

"Oh, I've got one. Has anyone ever played 'Honey, if you love me'?"

"Is that the dumb game you used to play at camp?" Max asked.

"It's not dumb... it's super fun. And depending on how involved people get, it can be hysterical."

"Alright, but let's make it a drinking game. Is that possible?" Steve asked.

"Yeah, we can make that work. Um... let me explain the rules. So, the idea is not to smile or laugh. You pick a person, look them in the eyes and say, 'Honey, if you love me, would you please, please smile?' Now the other person has to say, 'Honey, I love you, but I just can't smile,' and they have to say it with a straight face. If they smile or laugh, they lose." I looked at everyone's unenthusiastic expressions. "Oh come on. See, the kicker is, anything goes. You can say or do whatever you want to make the other person smile, but you both have to say those exact words. And we can add the rule that if you lose, you have to finish your beer. Sound good?"

"Ok, let's give it a go." Eddie chimed in.

"I'm calling it a night. Have fun, losers."

"Night, Brat!" Everyone waved Max goodnight. "Ok, I'll go first so yinz get the idea." I went over to Robin, got down on my knees, and grabbed her hands. The boys started to hoot and holler. I waved them off, smiled at Robin, and thought briefly about what to do. "Uh... ok... Honey, if you love me, would you please, PLEASE... smile?" I ran the tip of my finger down her nose, smashed her face to my chest, stroking her hair, and wiggled my boobs.

"Honey... I wuv you... but I jus c-aahahahahaha!"

"Ha! Gotcha! Drink up," I booped her nose and returned to my chair. "Ok... Robin lost, so now it's her turn." I looked at all the guys. They were sitting stalk still, mouths agape. "See, guys. I told you it was fun." I smiled slyly.

"That was so not fair... you made me motorboat you."

"Thems the rules. Pick your victim."

Robin chose Steve first, but no matter what she did, he refused to crack. She moved on to Gareth, who ended up losing his shit. Gareth also took a crack at Steve, who remained stone-faced, so he picked Eddie. Gareth tried to recite the words while giving Eddie a lap dance but fell on his ass. Eddie couldn't keep a straight face, so... he chose me. After he chugged his beer, he rushed over and parked in my lap. I was having difficulty holding it together, and Eddie hadn't even spoken yet. He gave his hair a seductive flip, then put his arms around my neck.

"Honey..."

He rolled his eyes and let out an exaggerated sigh. He definitely had a flair for theatrics.

"If you love me... would you please, PLEEEAAASE!..." he grabbed your face in his hands and whispered, "smile?"

He stared at me like he was staring into my soul. I couldn't look away from his chocolate-brown eyes. "Honey... I love you, bmm--" At that moment, Eddie's lips crashed into mine. Everyone started cheering. His kiss was deep and lingering. His tongue requested entrance, and I immediately obliged. He was so passionate, so needy. We threw our arms around each other, practically suffocating as we swallowed each other's faces. But as quickly as the kiss began, Eddie pulled away. I opened my eyes at the loss of his lips and started giggling like a schoolgirl.

"Gotcha," he whispered, flashing that devilish grin as he climbed off your lap.

"Now that... was most definitely not fair." I shook my head trying to gain my composure. (What the FUCK just happened?!?)

The game went on for a while, but once the majority of us were shitfaced, we called it quits and proceeded to bullshit and listen to tunes. I went to make my way to the cooler, but Eddie quickly grabbed my wrist and pulled me into his lap. I landed at an awkward angle, so he put his hands on my waist and helped me into a sitting position. I was hyperaware of his hand resting on my bare thigh, his other on my waist. I could feel his thumb under the hem of my t-shirt, faintly rubbing my side, and the gentle squeeze of his hand on my thigh, causing my heart to race. I cleared my throat and met Eddie's vast, lust-blown gaze, but Steve's voice broke the spell.

"Well... I'm gonna get this one home." Steve stood up and motioned to Robin, who was passed out in her chair.

"You alright to drive, man?" Eddie asked.

"Oh, yeah. I only had a couple of beers. Unlike you dorks, I can keep a straight face." Eddie and I chuckled as we watched Steve hoist Robin and walk her to his car.

Jeff and Gareth stumbled over. "Hey, we're gonna head out too."

"Oh no... you guys are smashed. Get your asses inside. You know where the spare rooms are."

"Alright, thanks, man." Jeff helped steady Gareth as they made their way into Eddie's house.

Eddie turned his attention back to you. "You should probably get some sleep, too, Sugar."

I shook my head. "Naw, I'm good. Unless you're ready to call it a night."

"No, I'm fine. If you wanna stick around, I can grab my guitar. I believe I owe you a serenade." You nodded excitedly. "Just let me clean this stuff up, and we can chill on the porch."

I helped Eddie put everything away and put out the fire. He ran to grab his guitar, and when he returned, I parked my ass on the porch next to him. I watched as he put the guitar strap over his head and got situated. I lit a cigarette for both of us and placed one between his lips.

"Mm, thanks, Sugar."

I smiled sweetly and exhaled. "That's a Warlock, right? Dave Mustaine and Blackie Lawless have one of those." Eddie started laughing. "What?! Why do you keep laughing?"

He handed you a fresh beer. "Sugar, I swear. You're sexier with every sentence, but if you keep dropping bombs like that, be prepared to say I do."

He was a master at making me blush. "Um, I don't know. I mean, it's pretty, but I'm partial to the Flying V."

He busted into uncontrollable laughter. "First off, not it, she. And she's my sweetheart. Isy didn't mean that, sweetheart." Eddie said to his guitar. "She may not be a V series, Sugar, but she's special. We put on the most metal interdimensional concert in the history of the world."

My eyes lit up. "You, you mean... in the Upside Down?" He nodded. "Oh, please, do tell!"

"Well, uh, that's..."

I rolled my eyes. "Yeah, yeah, a story for another time." Eddie nodded again, and I took another drink. "So... when do I get story time?"

Eddie's expression grew dismal. "Soon, Sugar, I promise. Just... let me enjoy this time with you before you run away screaming."

I looked at him, confused. "W-why would I run away?"

He looked down at his guitar and smiled. Your impression of him was heartwarming. "They uh... they always run away, Sugar."

Who were they? I didn't understand. Eddie's expression was so sad, but I could tell he didn't wanna talk about it. I finished my beer as he started strumming chords from 'The Candle', his attention now fully invested in playing. "Did you seriously learn this in an evening, just by listening?"

"Mm-hm." He didn't look up but continued to play.

"That's... incredible." Eddie went directly into playing 'Melissa', and I got goosebumps. He met my gaze and smiled sweetly.

"You want another beer?"

"Hmm... why do I feel like you're tryin' to get me drunk?" I joked.

He chuckled. "No, Sugar. Just having a good time. You don't have to."

"I really shouldn't. I'm already buzzed."

He laughed. "Seriously? You've only had like three."

"I know, but like I said. I don't do this often. I have no tolerance." I pondered for a moment. "Eh, what the hell. I don't need to be anywhere tomorrow. I can live a little, right? Just don't try anything," I warned in jest as he handed me a beer.

He scoffed jokingly. "I would never." He winked. "No, seriously, I won't touch... not unless you ask me to." He wiggled his eyebrows.

I rolled my eyes and shoved his shoulder. "Mm... hey, can you thrash?!" I asked excitedly.

Eddie suddenly perked up. "What do you think, Sugar?" He smirked and immediately started shredding Megadeth's 'Rattlehead'.

I was practically drooling, watching his fingers move effortlessly across the frets. (Jesus, the things this man can do with his hands) Without missing a beat, he switched to Dio's 'We Rock'. I was loving this, banging my head to the music. "This is my absolute favorite Dio song!" I yelled.

"For real?" You nodded, and he stopped playing. "Alright, let's go old school. You know this one?" He started playing 'Great White Buffalo' by Amboy Dukes.

"Ugghh, yes! Love sweaty Teddy!" Eddie was laughing so hard that he had to stop playing. "Munson, you're fucking amazing. I'm not kidding. You should be in a band."

Eddie smiled bashfully. "I appreciate that, Sugar." Eddie gazed at your beautiful face, ready to tell you about Corroded Coffin, when an idea struck him, making his heart skip a beat. He'd tell you but now wasn't the time. "If I did join a band, would, uh... would you be my groupie? Ouch! Dammit! Ok!"

"Knock it off, perv." Eddie never stopped smiling.

"So... lemme get this straight. You're panties get instantly wet for one of the biggest sex fiends in rock and roll, but I got my ass handed to me for a suggestive comment?"

I pursed my lips and nodded calmly. "Um... yep." He eyed me curiously and smirked. "What?! Why do you keep looking at me like that?!" I shoved him again. "Yes, I dig perverted rock stars. Sue me. I'm not a prude. Far from it, actually." I took another swig and smirked. "I flipped out on you 'cause I felt a connection... ya know? And, I thought... well, I thought you were using that connection to take advantage of me." I looked at him sheepishly. He nodded and took my hand, the alcohol making me more aware of his touch. "Uh, with rock stars, it's a fantasy. You can pretty much guarantee they just wanna fuck, no strings attached. I mean, shit. There's, like, a laundry list of mother fuckers I'd ride 'til I couldn't walk." (Jesus, what the hell was I saying?)

Eddie practically spit out his beer. "Yeah?" He asked, laughing.

I gave him a scrunched expression. "I don't know. I think that's the beer talking." He chuckled. "I mean, I'd want to, that's for damn sure, but I don't know if I'd be able to go through with it." I chugged the rest of my beer. My inhibitions were pretty much nonexistent by this point. "I, uh, I did try once." I glanced at him, totally embarrassed.

"WHAT?!" He was rolling.

"Yeah, um... well, I guess now's as good a time as any to share my embarrassing story."

"Uh, you sure about that, Sugar? You're drunk. I don't want you saying or doing anything you'll regret."

"Naw. It's cool. I was gonna tell you eventually. The alcohol just acts as liquid courage."

"Ok, if you say so."

I motioned for him to hand me another beer. I took a drink and continued. "Ok, you'll appreciate this. It was, uh... summer of '84. W.A.S.P.'s Winged Assassins tour at the Troubadour."

"Whoa, whoa, wait... you saw W.A.S.P.? In '84, you would've been, what... 16?"

I nodded. "Yeah. I was visiting Max. It was our last summer in California before she moved here, and I really wanted to go, so... I gussied myself up to make myself look older, and Billy helped me sneak in."

"Billy? Billy Hargrove?" Eddie looked shocked.

"Yeah. Billy went for the drunk chicks and ditched me when we got there, but I didn't care. I just needed to get in. It was fucking awesome! You would've had a blast. Anyway, I barreled through the crowd to get right in front of Blackie."

"Seriously? I know you're an aggressive little thing, but you're, like, a buck ten."

"Well, I was determined, and my adrenaline was off the charts. I dig a lot of rock stars, but when it comes to Dave Mustaine and Blackie Lawless, I don't fuck around. I wanted to go that January 'cause W.A.S.P. and Megadeth played together, but it was like a week after Christmas break, and there's no way my parents would've gone for that."

Eddie was staring at you, chuckling. "I'm, I'm sorry. I'm just trying to picture this."

I nodded and took another drink. "Mm... wait 'til you hear what I did. So, during 'Animal', Blackie leaned down and grazed my chin with his fingers. It was like... instant orgasm. I'm not kidding. When the show was over, I snuck backstage to find the band's dressing room, and uh... that's when I got stopped by security. I gave the guy some sob story about being from outta town and unable to find my cousin, so the dude took me inside to look for Billy, and that's when I gave him the slip." Eddie started laughing again. "Luckily, there were a ton of people in the room, so it was pretty easy to do. And the dude gave up looking pretty quickly. Once I was in the clear, I looked around 'til I spotted Blackie. He was sitting on a couch, toweling himself off. I was shocked he wasn't surrounded by a hoard of chicks, so I just... walked up to him. He recognized me, which I couldn't believe, and asked if I was lost. I don't think he bought my look." Eddie nodded and smiled, totally engrossed. "I was so starstruck all I could do was shake my head... then I heard Billy yelling my name. He and the security guard were looking for me."

"Well, that's kind of a non-douche move on his part."

"Oh, no, it wasn't. Billy didn't give two shits about me, but seeing as I was supposed to be back at the house sleeping, he was more worried about what his dad would do to him if he came home without me, which I did understand, but I couldn't leave without doing something. I mean... when the hell would I get another opportunity like this, so uh... I did what I could, and uh," I chuckled, "this is the embarrassing part, um... I turned back to Blackie, trying to think of what to do, so uh... I spotted a marker, grabbed it, and asked if I could get his autograph, and he started laughing at me."

"Why was that embarrassing?"

"Oh, I'm not done. So, Blackie took the marker, and when he noticed I didn't have any paper, he asked me where I wanted it. I heard Billy's yells getting closer, so I had to think fast, and since I was wearing next to nothing, I uh... I turned around, lifted my mini skirt, and uh... I flashed Blackie my ass."

Eddie was rolling. "No... no, you didn't?"

"I did." I grimaced, which only made Eddie laugh harder.

"Y-you let the one and only, Blackie Lawless, sign your ass?"

"Uh, yeah. Billy was fucking furious. I quickly put my skirt back down before he grabbed my arm and pulled me away, but uh... I managed to wrench myself free. I only had a split second, so I ran back to Blackie, grabbed his face, and planted one on him." Eddie was staring at me, mouth agape. "Yeah, that's pretty much how I figured Blackie would react, but uh, the son of a bitch actually shoved his fingers in my hair and kissed me right back. That's when Billy grabbed me again. When he dragged me away, I turned back to Blackie, smiling, yelled thank you, and blew him a kiss. He was laughing... kinda like you are right now."

"Uh ha! So, let me get this straight. You went to see W.A.S.P., at 16 years old, with the help of... Billy Hargrove, so you could sneak backstage and try to fuck Blackie Lawless, ultimately ending the night with a huge, wet kiss and the man's signature on that... beautiful ass?"

(Oh my God! STOP!) My face was so red I had to bury it in my hands. "Uh, yeah. That pretty much sums it up."

"And I'm the pervert?"

"Touche', Munson." I looked up. "I don't know what I was thinking. I'd like to think I would've gone through with it, but I most likely would've chickened out. But now, every time I hear W.A.S.P. I get, like, instantly horny." The dopey expression on Eddie's face was hysterical.

"Blackie Lawless? Jesus, that guy's my new fucking hero." I hid my face again. "Ok, I get why you did it, but why Blackie?"

"Why not?! I mean, he's just... well, he's fucking hot. There's really no other way to put it. I have this picture of him from '85. It's one of my favorites. He just, I don't know, he looks so fucking adorable. I mean, he's not wearing all the makeup and tassels and shit, but his expression... it's almost sweet. I-I don't know where I'm going with this. The point is he's an adorable bad boy, and um... well, I guess you remind me of him." I immediately wanted to kick myself. "Shit!!! I don't know why the fuck I just said that. Ok, I'm cut off." Eddie laughed even harder and took my hand again. "Um, ok, so it's no secret I think you're handsome as fuck. I mean, come on, just look at you. You're like... the perfect combination of Dave Mustaine and Blackie."

Now it was Eddie's turn to blush. He let out a nervous laugh. "Um... ha! H-how so?"

"Well, there's the charisma, the long dark hair, the gravelly voice, you shred that guitar like Dave, and you're obviously a sexual pervert." He chuckled. "You're the epitome of an adorable bad boy. The only things you lack are chest hair and blue eyes. Ugghh! That fucking chest hair! I'm a sucker for it. But you... well, you've got that happy trail, and... and your eyes..." I trailed off, staring into those giant, brown orbs. "My God, they're gorgeous," I whispered the last words. We stared at each other mesmerized until I pulled my hand away and buried my face again. "Shit! Just shoot me now. This is so fucking embarrassing."

Eddie squeezed my hand, forcing me to look at him. "Um, don't be embarrassed, Sugar. I'm flattered. That's, uh, probably the nicest compliment anyone's ever given me."

I smiled and nodded. "You're welcome, Munson. And that's not the alcohol talking. I mean it. I um... I tend to open up... speak my mind when I drink, so..."

Fuck! He wanted to kiss you so bad. "Um... well, it's a shame you didn't get to keep the autograph." He joked.

I immediately averted my gaze.

"Wait. You, you didn't! Is-is that the other tattoo?!"

I closed my eyes and nodded. "I hit up a tattoo parlor the next day."

"Ok, um... I have to see this thing."

I shook my head fervently. "No, no way. I mean, I'm beyond appreciative that you shared the scars, but this... this is a whole other level of intimate." I started laughing nervously.

"Ok, fine. But if you think I'm gonna let this go, you're outta your goddamn mind."

"I was afraid of that." I looked away again and laughed.

"Come on, Sugar." You shook your head again. "Come oooon. You know you wanna show me."

I huffed and took a swig, contemplating what to do. "Alright, what the hell." I stood up and turned my back to him, unbuttoned my shorts, and pulled them down just enough to expose the tattoo. I looked over my shoulder and busted out laughing. "My God, your fucking face." He looked like he was about to start drooling. "Ok, that's long enough. You can close your mouth now." I buttoned my shorts and sat back down.

"Uh," he cleared his throat and shifted his crotch uncomfortably. "Mm-mm... I um... my God, your ass." He let out a breathy laugh, and stared at you. "So, um... if I do this," he reached over and grazed your chin with his fingers, "and then, this," he started playing 'Animal' and you froze. "You'll fall madly in love with me and, uh... wanna fuck my brains out."

Eddie's voice was so seductive. He leaned closer and stared at my lips. My God, my panties were fucking soaked. He was dangerously close to breaking my resolve.

"'Cause, uh, I've got a secret, Sugar. Blackie's not the only one who fucks like a beast."

Fuck! Was I horny! I felt like I was about to faint. All I could do was stare, his face inches from mine. "Uh, you... you don't have as much chest hair," I joked.

Eddie immediately turned away and started laughing, shaking his head. "You're uh... you're somethin' else, you know that? You're a freak. I like it. I'm kinda surprised you haven't tried to attack Harrington," he joked.

"Well, uh, I'm not gonna lie. Steve's a sexy guy. And after a pool party or two, the thought did cross my mind, but uh... no."

"What? Harrington's not wild enough for ya?"

There was that mischievous smile again. "Um... no. Chest hair aside, the whole preppy, jock thing... doesn't do it for me. Not to mention, he's one of my best friends, and so hung up on Nance it would've been pointless. And I'm not a huge fan of casual hookups. Nothing against people who are," I joked, giving Eddie's shoulder a playful shove. "I sometimes wish I was more adventurous. I mean, don't get me wrong. I enjoy sex, but I have difficulty seeing past the emotional bit. That whole Blackie thing... it was totally out of character for me, and it was definitely stupid."

He laughed bashfully. "Well... casual hookups are fun, and they definitely feel good, but uh... they make for a lonely existence. I wouldn't do it if I had someone, so... Well, I can only imagine how good it feels to give yourself to someone so completely..." he trailed off and returned his attention to playing.

"H-have you really... never been in love?"

"No, I have... but it was never reciprocated."

I nodded, looked down at my thumb, and started playing with his ring. My heart was beating a mile a minute. "Hey, um..." I stood up. Eddie furrowed his brow in confusion when I took his guitar and set it aside. I sat between his legs, leaned back against his chest, and closed my eyes. Eddie hastily wrapped an arm around my shoulder and pressed his other hand against my stomach. He rested his chin in the crook of my neck and started rocking me gently. I could feel his head turn slightly, his warm breath on my skin, and the light brush of his lips. Without warning, he latched them to my neck. I inhaled sharply, and a heat wave shot straight to my core. Eddie grabbed the side of my face, trailing greedy kisses across my chin to my waiting lips, and shoved his tongue down my throat. I turned my body and threw my arms around his neck as he kissed me hungrily. It was so fucking passionate. He grabbed my face with both hands, making the kiss more vigorous.

"Mmm... mhhhh," he broke away, let out a breathy laugh, and leaned his forehead on yours, both of you breathing heavily. "Uh, do... do you... m-maybe wanna... spend the night with me?"

I was in a lustful daze, staring at his mouth as he spoke every pleasurable word. "Eddie," he lifted his head and looked at me, his eyes filled with lust and want, "I-I don't know."

"Please, Sugar. I need you so fuckin' bad."

Jesus, this was so hard. "Eddie, I... I want to. I do, but..."

He slowly backed away and nodded, fidgeting with his rings. "No, I'm, I'm sorry... I know you're not in the best state right now, and I'm not trying to pressure you. I guess I'm just being selfish. I just... I want you to be mine... so fucking bad, Sug." He gave you a once-over and looked away.

I knelt before him, grabbed his hands, and looked deep into his eyes. "Eddie, I want that too. And don't get me wrong, this isn't a rejection by any means. I mean, shit! From the moment I laid eyes on you, I've been so goddamn horny I feel like I'm losing my mind." Eddie let out a breathy laugh and nodded. "And, well... it's taken every ounce of willpower I can muster not to pull your dick out at any given moment and ride you 'til the sun comes up, but uh... it's deeper than that, and we're still figuring each other out, ya know? And... well, I'm fucking scared. I'm scared because... you say your charm isn't a ruse, but if that's the case, how the hell are you still single, or at the very least, not swimming in pussy?"

"Sugar, I know you don't understand, but I'm not the kinda guy girls wanna bring home to meet mom and dad. I'm more just... a plaything to use."

I was utterly confused, unable to comprehend what he was saying. "But why? See, this is what I'm talking about, why I'm hesitant. I mean, what does that even mean? You take guarded to a whole new level, and I can't for the life of me figure out why? I get that most parents prefer the Harringtons of the world, but I can't be the only girl who sees how wonderful you are, so what is it? What are you hiding from me? What can be so bad that you feel the need to be so secretive? I mean, you tell me next to nothing about your life, but unless you're an abusive, unfaithful, pathological liar, who moonlights as a serial killer, nothing about you will make me turn heel and run. I've already seen the scars, and I still think you're a goddamn vision. For fuck sake, I want you, ok... and not just physically, but in every way imaginable. I mean, shit! Just... let down the walls so I can finally scream your fucking namemmff---"

Eddie grabbed your face and delivered a harsh kiss. He felt so much love for you at this moment. "Mmm... Sugar? Shut up before I don't give you a choice and take you right here."

Ugh! His demanding words should have been a red flag, but they completely hypnotized me.

"How 'bout this? Tomorrow, we go for a drive. I'll tell you anything your precious heart wants to hear. Full disclosure, yeah?"

I smiled brightly and nodded. "Yeah, yes! For the love of God, Yes!" My heart was racing. I jumped onto his lap, wrapped my arms around his neck, and buried my head into his chest.

Eddie chuckled. "I'm sorry, Sugar, but I have to ask again. And here's why." He took your face in his hands, forcing me to look at him. "It's not just your bangin' body. You really are unlike anyone I've ever met. It's kinda unbelievable. And I know you've had a few, but I'm asking you... no, I'm begging you. Please spend the night with me... please. We don't even have to do anything, just... let me hold you. 'Cause I'm scared too. Scared... that after we talk... you will wanna run. And if you do, well, I'll at least have the memory of one night with you. Please, Sugar."

I stared into his eyes, torn, but I saw no deception, only sadness. "Um... ok. Just... let me go freshen up." Eddie smiled excitedly and tapped his lips with his finger. I kissed him gently, our tongues lightly brushing.

"Mmmm, go do your thing, Sugar."

I climbed off his lap and started walking away. "Um, ok. I'll, uh, I'll be back shortly."

"I'll be waiting." Eddie's eyes followed you. "I hate to see you go, but I love to watch you leave," he said with a smile as you made your way to the door, giggling.

"Perv." I entered my house and shut the door.

Eddie was so excited. He hoped this wouldn't be the only night he gets to spend with you. Lost in his thoughts, he picked up his things and carried everything inside, then sat back down on the porch and waited. He noticed a car pull up behind his van. A girl got out and started walking toward the house.

"Hey, Eddie." She yelled.

He waved. "Hey, Jan." Shit! He just realized he completely forgot to call and end things with her. "To what do I owe the pleasure? You can't be out already?"

"No, I'm not, but I'm having a party tomorrow. I figured I'd stop by and stock up. I just left work, so... you up for a little fun?" She smiled seductively.

Eddie couldn't believe this. He's so worked up right now, but he only wants you. "Uh... tempting... but we need to talk."

She looked at him quizzically. "Ok?" She walked up the steps and sat next to him. "What about?"

"Well, I uh... I need to end our arrangement."

"Oh, boo! How come?"

"Yeah, I, uh... I met someone."

"Oh!" She smiled. "That was quick. Anyone I know?"

Eddie smiled. "Well, um..." He pointed to the Impala.

"Wait... that girl from last night? Is she your neighbor?" He nodded. "Oh shit! Did... did she hear us?"

Eddie pursed his lips and nodded again. "Yeah... I hung out with her all morning, and we just... connected, but eventually, well... Eddie had a lotta 'splainin' to do, so I uh... I told her our deal."

She started laughing. "Eddie... shit. How'd that go?"

"Not... particularly well, but uh... it all worked out."

"Well, I'm not gonna lie. I'm gonna miss that dick of yours. You fuck like a champ. And I'm definitely not looking forward to paying cash for my shit, but uh... if you finally have a chance at something real, you go for it.

"Thanks, Jan... you've always been good to me. I appreciate your kindness." Eddie took her hand and gave it a quick kiss. "And, as you know... flattery works with me, so... what do you need for your party? It's on the house."

"Aw, Eddie, I can't do that. I mean, at least let me give you a handy or something," she joked.

He chuckled. "No, really... I insist. Come on." He grabbed her hand and led her inside.

"Ok, but just this once. I promise, cash from now on." He opened his lunchbox and let her grab what she needed, and then he escorted her back outside. "Thanks, Eddie. If you're up for it, you should come by tomorrow. Bring your girl. I'd love to meet her."

"I'll let you know." She kissed Eddie sweetly on the lips and walked away. Eddie sat back down, making sure Jan was safely in her car. He waited for about ten more minutes, his leg bobbing up and down nervously as he checked his watch, disappointment setting in, but he figured, in your state, you probably passed out, so he got up and went back inside.

~~~~~

After my shower, I changed into my pajamas, popped some Aspirin, brushed my teeth, and headed for the door. My anxiety was through the roof thinking about spending the night with Eddie. I took a deep breath, reached for the doorknob, and stopped. I heard voices... giggling. I peeked through the curtain, and my heart sank. Eddie walked out of his house with some girl. Her hand was in his, and I watched as she kissed him and smiled. When I saw him smile at her, her hand slipping from his as she walked to her car, I felt sick. I let go of the curtain and slid to the floor, tears streaming down my face. I could barely catch my breath. I felt like I was hyperventilating. I ran to my room, threw myself on the bed, and cried myself to sleep.

~~~~~

Eddie looked at the clock on his dresser. It was four in the morning. He was restless, reliving tonight's events over and over in his head. The sweet taste of your lips, lingering hints of cigarettes and coffee, all your lovely words, and your story? All of it was driving him mad. When you told him you wanted to fuck him... that you want him in every way. Eddie couldn't fathom what he'd done to deserve your affection. But why didn't you come back?

He felt a ping in his chest, but he was painfully hard, imagining what could've happened had you returned. What beauty hides underneath your insufferable clothing? He wanted to dominate you, rip off your shirt, take what he can only imagine being perfect tits into his mouth, and suckle as you whimper for more.

He reached down and gripped his aching cock. The abundance of precum allowed his hand to glide effortlessly up and down his shaft. He couldn't help but imagine your soft pouty lips around his girth. Kneeling in front of him as you take him into your warm mouth, your round ass spilling from the bottom of your daisy dukes, sucking him vigorously as he surrendered to your touch. Fuck! The thought of seeing that gorgeous, bare ass. He only got a taste when you flashed him your tattoo, and he couldn't wait to give it a hard squeeze. It was almost too much. He worked himself harder as his thoughts veered to an image of you shoving your hand in your shorts to play with yourself as you sucked him off, staring at him with those brilliant blue eyes, bringing him to the brink as he grabbed your head, pushing himself deeper.

"Ohhh, Fuck! Mmm, mhhhh. Yeah, Sugar. Suck my cock. Let me fuck that gorgeous throat. Take me deep. My God, it feels so fucking good." He was dangerously close to finishing. "Mggghhh! Fuck!" He growled, gripping the bottom of his dick, and squeezing, keeping himself on edge, enjoying the intense pleasure.

When his breathing started to even out, his thoughts returned to you, now lying spread eagle in front of him, screaming his name as he cupped your ass cheeks, lifting you to his face as his tongue navigated through the warm, slick juices of your dripping pussy. He can only imagine how sweet you taste. He needs to know, wants to make you cum, make you feel pleasure like you've never felt it before. To show you that, yes, he wants to fuck you senseless, but he also wants you to feel good, feel loved... and adored. He wants you to make good on your word, pull his cock out, and sink that tight little pussy around his shaft. Feel your walls squeezing around him as he plunges his cock deep inside you. Witness the look of pleasure on your doll face as you moan and whimper from the feel of him, begging for more.

"Ohhh, yes! Fuck me, Sugar. Mhhhh! Let me feel that tight pussy make a mess all over my cock. Mhhhhh... fuck yes, take my big cock, Sugar!" He wants to feel you, hold you firmly by the hips, pumping into you, to feel your tight walls clench around his swollen cock. He wants to give you something that no one else can and bust his nut deep inside you, claiming you as his own, filling you as you coat each other in your warm release.

"Ohhhhhh! FUCK! ME! Hmm, hmmm, yes, yes, yes, cum on my cock, Sugar. Mmmm... you're fucking MINE!" With teeth clenched, he exploded. "Ohhhhh, fucking, CHRIST!" Eddie was in pure bliss, his hand and dark trail now covered in ropes of his thick cream. Fuck! He wants you, but not just your body. He wanted every part of you, body and soul, to know that you're his, his girl, his love... until the end of time. Consumed by his euphoric haze, he was finally able to take some sleep.

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●♡♡●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

Part 2 to follow with more intense smutty goodness! Thank you for your support!

°References°

😊 for nostalgia, and for the younger crowd looking to explore the awesomeness before 1987.

Dave Mustaine, the red-headed, thrash metal, guitar God 🎸 🤘

Vic Rattlehead & Eddie the Head: Megadeth and Iron Maiden mascots

Peter Criss of KISS

Blackie Lawless 1985

[bexleyfix]

Rework for Honey, If You Love Me Part 1 is complete! Will be posting later this evening.

Be excellent to each other, and get your Munson on! 🤘❤️

[bexleyfix]

AUDIO RECOMMENDATION, B!TCHES!!!

Shout out to this silver-tongued son of a bitch!

This guy... this f#ckin' guy... ok, so I binge audio content like crazy. It is legit, the best serotonin/endorphin boost. There's so much spicy goodness out there, but it's not just the spiciness that gets me. I get all the feels. And this dude has one of the yummiest voices my earholes have ever had the pleasure of hearing. His content is an emphatic emotional roller coaster of eroticism, love, fear, hate, laughter, etc. Honestly, some of his audios listen like graphic audio stories, and some make me laugh my f#cking ass off and transform me into a giddy euphoric mess. So if you're a kinky bitch, who enjoys some good ol' fashion auditory stimulation, or you just need a pick me up, show some love to u/underthemonstersbed on Reddit. He's not bad. He's just written that way 😏

PLEASE BE ADVISED: MINORS DNI! Some audio content, no matter which VA performs it, can be very controversial and sadistic, and may not be suitable for all, so if you're one who triggers easily, please browse with caution. There's plently of fluffy and sweet content as well, so please, please, please, for the love of everything holy, please bear in mind that most voice actors are performing scripts written by others, and enjoy the creative challenges, so please don't hate. This content is meant to be enjoyed and to provide entertainment. If you don't like or agree with certain content, please don't judge. Just be courteous and respectful and move on.

As always, be excellent to each other, and get your Munson on! 🤘

❤️ bitchbexley

[bexleyfix]

Wild Child

(an Eddie Munson One Shot)

WARNINGS AND TRIGGERS: 18+ ONLY (NO MINORS) NSFW: Mature sexual content, Smut [oral sex, OFC losing virginity, unprotected sex (wrap it up, fools!)], teen mom, pining, angst, lots of super duper cutesy feel-good fluff, swearing, smoking, drinking, mentions of substance abuse, controlling parents

RELATIONSHIPS: Dad!Eddie Munson x Mom!OFC ♡ unknowing dad Eddie, previous relationship; old flames; rekindled romance; brief appearances by Dustin and Wayne; mentions of Robin

SUMMARY: [AU: no Vecna] Julie Duncan's controlling parents despised her boyfriend. Forcing her to leave Hawkins in the summer of 1984, Julie returns four years later intending to reconcile with her long-lost love, Eddie, and a life-changing secret.

*Reposting with credit to me is permitted, but copying, translating, or posting my work as your own is expressly forbidden. I do not give my consent*

🤘

"Come on, Eddie, just accept that when it comes to Pacman, I'm better than you."

"'Scuse me."

"No way, Henderson. Best two outta three. Let's go."

"'Scuse me."

"You're such a sore loser. Ya know that?"

"'Scuse me. M-Mistew Metalhead?"

Eddie felt a tug on his jacket. "Henderson, what are you---?" He did a double take, spotting a tearful little boy yanking on his vest. The kid couldn't have been more than three or four years old. Giving Dustin a bewildered look, Eddie knelt, eminently concerned. "Um, hey there, little man. What's wrong?"

"I-I can't find my Mommy. And you'we a metalhead. Mommy said, if I evew get lost, find a scawy metalhead, and dey'll help me."

Eddie and Dustin both chuckled. "Alright, I don't know if I should be offended or flattered. What's your name, little man?"

"M-my name's Gage."

"Well, Gage, my name's Eddie," Eddie held out his hand and the little boy shook it, "and this is my friend, Dustin." Dustin gave the boy a toothy smile and waved.

"Nice to meet you."

Eddie laughed. The kid was so fucking cute. "Same here, little man." He looked up at Dustin and then back to Gage. "Um... let's go find your Mommy." He stood up and took the boy's hand. "Two outta three, Henderson. I'll be back."

Gage waved goodbye to Dustin before following Eddie around the arcade.

"So, what's your mommy look like?"

"Um, she's pwetty. She has long bwown haiw, and she's dis tall." Gage brought his hand to Eddie's shoulder to demonstrate. "She's weawing a jacket, l-like you and me."

Eddie noticed the boy's little battle vest. "Hmm, let's see what we got here." He knelt again to check out all the buttons and patches. "You listen to all this stuff?"

"Oh yeah! Mommy and I do."

"Really? Which one's your favorite?" Gage turned around and pointed to his back patch. "W.A.S.P.? Your Mommy lets you listen to W.A.S.P.?"

"Yeah, yeah! Well, some songs she covews my eaws duwing pawts, but I like da fast guitaws, and the bwood and guts. It's soooo cool. Mommy calls me hew little wild child. Dat's my favowite song, 'Wild Child'. Mommy also says my daddy looks like Bwackie, and he pways guitaw. Hey! You like 'em too!" Gage pointed excitedly to the W.A.S.P. pin on Eddie's vest.

Eddie looked down and chuckled. "That I do, little man. I also play fast guitars."

"You do?! Wow! Can you teach me?"

Eddie couldn't control his laughter. "Well, um... why doesn't your Daddy teach you?"

"I nevew met my Daddy. It's just me and Mommy."

Ok? Definitely more to this story than meets the eye. "Ah, well, we'll see, little man. Let's find your Mommy first, ok? If she's dressed like us, she shouldn't be hard to spot." As they circled the arcade, Eddie glanced around looking for any clash of character in the proverbial sea of conformity.

"Thewe she is. Mommy!"

Gage let go of Eddie's hand and ran to the waiting arms of the distressed woman crouched down on the floor. The kid wasn't exaggerating. His mom is pretty. She had long, flowing, dark hair, and she was wearing skin-tight, black, ripped jeans and a black tank top, with combat boots, and a jean battle jacket. Eddie smiled, letting out a sigh of relief as she scooped up the boy and trapped him in a huge hug. But then... recognition set in, and his smile faded into a look of disbelief.

"Oh my God, Gage! I was so worried. Are you alright? Jesus, I was looking all over for you. You scared me half to death. What did I tell you about running off? You could've been kidnapped." I looked him over worriedly, making sure he was in one piece.

"I'm sowwy, Mommy. I didn't mean to scawe you. I saw da Twon game and wanted to pway."

"It's-it's ok, baby, just... say something next time, ok? Don't run off by yourself... ever!" I squeezed him again.

"Ok, Mommy. But I did what you said. I found a scawy metalhead, and he helped me."

"Oh, you did, huh? At least you retained something I've told you. Where is this scary metalhead, so I can..." When I spotted the 'scary metalhead' my heart practically stopped. "Eddie..."

"Hi, Pippin. It's been a long time." God, you looked more beautiful than ever.

I felt the sudden urge to cry as Eddie and I stared at each other in complete shock. Pippin... I hadn't heard that name in years. That's been his nickname for me since sophomore year art class. Eddie would tell me I reminded him of Pippin from Lord of the Rings 'cause I was constantly eating, loved mushrooms, and I'm short. I nodded, trying to control the beating of my racing heart as I was immediately transported back to the spring of '84. A momentary flash of our naked, sweaty bodies in the heat of passion. "Um, yeah... yeah, it has."

"Mommy, you know Eddie?"

"Uh, yeah... yeah, baby, I do. We're uh... we're old friends." I still couldn't believe he was standing in front of me.

"Cool! Mommy, Eddie likes W.A.S.P. He's gonna teach me how to pway fast guitaws."

"Oh, is that so?" I smirked at Eddie. He shrugged and smiled softly.

"Yeah, yeah! Pwease, Mommy, pweeaase!"

"Um, we'll see, Gage." I stared at Eddie. I wanted to run to him, trap him in my arms, kiss his perfect, pouty lips, bury my head in his neck, inhale his musky scent, and never let him go... but I was frozen in place. "Uh... thank you... Eddie. So, uh, w-what're you... what're you doing here? I thought you'd be in California."

"Naw, that didn't work out."

"I'm... I'm sorry. I know that was important to you."

"Yeah, well... some things are more important."

I nodded, feeling sheepish, knowing full well what he meant.

"It, um... it was for the best though. I got a job at the plant, and Wayne and I, we bought the old body shop, and business is good, so..."

"Well, that's... that's great, Eddie. Really great."

"So... a kid, huh?"

His expression hardened, and seeing it felt like a punch to the gut. I knew what he was thinking. "Um... yeah. This is Gage."

Eddie nodded. "Yeah, we've uh... we've met." He stared at the ground, poking at the carpet with the toe of his sneaker. "So, um... what're you doing here? Last I heard your family moved to Massachusetts."

"Um, yeah, well, my parents are still there. I uh... I just moved back a couple of months ago. Cheaper, ya know? And surprisingly, I, um... I kinda missed the place. Small-town life it's... it's not so hectic."

"Yeah, I get it." There was a brief moment of uncomfortable silence. "Well, you should come by the shop later. We can catch up. I know Wayne would love to see you. Bring little man here. He can give Wayne the run-around."

"Um, yeah... yeah, maybe I will."

"Good. Well, uh, bye, little man." Eddie knelt and looked at Gage. "It was nice meeting you. I hope to see you again soon."

"Yeah, yeah! Me too, Eddie!"

Eddie held up his hand. Right on cue, the little guy slapped him a high-five. Eddie shook it off, playfully feigning pain. "OUCH! That was a good one." He stood up and faced you. "I'll, um... I'll see you around?"

"Yeah... see ya around."

Eddie nodded and strolled away, struggling to breathe. His heart felt like it would jump out of his chest. Julie Duncan... the love of his life. The one who got away. No other girl ever compared to you... and no girl ever will. Ever since the day you left, he's been restless. Yearning for a chance to see you again... but here you were, and he desperately hoped this wouldn't be the last.

°°°°°°°°°°

Eddie? Eddie Munson? In the flesh. I couldn't control my tears as I drove home.

"Mommy, what's Wong? Why you sad?"

I tried to hide my emotions, but Gage was too perceptive. "Um, it's... it's nothing, baby. I'm just... happy, is all." I sniffed and forced a smile. "Tears of joy, wild child."

"Because of Eddie?"

"Um... yeah, baby. Mommy hasn't seen him in a long time, and... well, we uh, we were really good friends."

"Well, I like him. He's cool. Can we see him latew? Pwease, Mommy?"

God, those eyes. Just like his dad, Gage has those vast, chocolate brown eyes that were impossible to deny. "Um, yeah... yeah, sure. Let's uh... let's go home and have lunch. You take your nap, and... and we'll go."

"Yay!!!"

°°°°°°°°°°

I carried a sleeping Gage to his bed. His little face, every time I looked at it I saw Eddie. I brushed Gage's curly locks from his cheek, kissed him, and walked downstairs to my shop.

Sitting in a fog, I was consumed by anxiety, unable to concentrate on work. I knew Eddie wasn't in California, and I knew about the body shop, but I also knew he took our breakup hard and was in no state for a reunion... not until recently, anyway. What if I tell Eddie the truth about everything, and he hates me? What if... what if he never wants to speak to me again? I knew that wasn't likely, but I feared his reaction. Either way, I owed Eddie an explanation, owed him the truth... him and Gage. I had so many things running through my mind I was mentally exhausted. Resting my head on my desk, I allowed myself a daydream...

~~~~~

(March, 1984)

"Here we are, Pip!"

Eddie opened the back of his van and lifted me inside effortlessly. Taking a seat next to me, he retrieved a six-pack, handed me a beer, and then pulled my head to his shoulder. We sat in a comfortable silence staring at the mirky, yet peaceful, waters of Lover's Lake.

"Mmm, this is nice. I missed you, Munson."

"Yeah, me too." He kissed you sweetly. "I wish your parents didn't hate me. This sneakin' around shit sucks."

"I know. But it doesn't matter what I say, they won't listen to me. They think you're a bad influence. It's fucking frustrating."

"Hmm... maybe they're right."

"Well, of course they are. You're the big, bad, Satanic hooligan who's gonna corrupt their sweet little girl," I joked. "Really, though. You know I don't believe that. My parents are so overbearing. They've always hated my music, and any bad habits I hide from them are definitely no fault of yours."

Eddie chuckled, then became somber. "Where do they think you are today?"

"At Robin's. She's got my back."

"I really am sorry. I know you hate lying to them."

"Don't be sorry, Eddie. They're not giving me a choice. I mean, yes, I hate it. I wish I could just... snuff out my conscience 'cause I'm constantly paranoid they're gonna find out about us... but you're worth the risk."

"Hmm... you're too good to me, Pippin. Gimme those lips. Mhhhhh. So I guess we just stick to the plan then?"

"Yeah. We just need to hang in there a little longer. I mean, we're about to graduate. Well, I am, at least," I joked, nudging him playfully. "We can save up, and when you graduate, we can go to California, and we won't have to sneak around anymore."

"I know. I just miss you so much, but I'll do anything for you, even suffer in silence, and I'll always wait for you." He pulled you in front of him and wrapped his arms around your shoulders as you stared into the oncoming darkness. "I look forward to spending the rest of my life with you."

Our eyes met. He was smiling brightly. I turned to face him, my legs at his sides, and I inched closer, resting my hands on his chest. He stared at me longingly, leaned in, and gently kissed my lips, but the kiss became hungry and eager, and it was warranted. His hands began to roam, and he pulled off my shirt. When I went to remove Eddie's his head got stuck in the collar, and we both started laughing. He grabbed my face and ravaged my lips, reaching his hands behind my back to unclasp my bra. "Mmm, Eddie... Eddie, wait."

He broke away, breathing heavily. "What? What is it?"

"Will, um... will you be my first?"

He paused, released a breathy laugh, and stared at me in astonishment. Nodding he crashed his lips to mine and gently eased me onto my back, hovering over me as he searched my face. I smiled bashfully, starting to shake.

"Hey, hey, hey... are you sure you want this? I mean, I'm down... but we don't need to rush if you're not ready."

"No, I um... I'm ready, just nervous." I stared into Eddie's deep brown eyes. "I love you, Eddie. I want this with you."

"Ohhh..." He whined, leaning down to claim your lips. "Mhhh, Jesus... mhhh. I love you too, Pip. Since the moment I saw you walk into art class, I've been mad for you."

He cupped my cheek. I closed my eyes the instant his lips met my neck. He removed my bra, running his tongue between my tits as he cupped them in his talented, ringed hands. He trailed wet kisses down my belly, flicking my skin lightly with his tongue. Sitting back on his heels, he carefully undid the button of my jeans, pulled them off, and ran his palms up my pale, quivering thighs, studying my body with every touch.

"Oh, fuck... you're so wet for me."

His hand glided gently over my soaked panties and I whined.

"Pippin... can... can I taste you?"

I gave him a shy nod. He let out a breathy laugh and hovered over me again, placing a chaste kiss on my lips.

"Don't be nervous. It's just me. It's your Eddie. I'm gonna make you feel good, yeah?"

"Yeah."

"Good. Um... let me know if anything bothers you. I'll stop."

I nodded. "I trust you, Munson."

He smiled blissfully. "Ok. Just relax. I've got you."

I watched on as Eddie trailed his lips down my body, stopping to take my hard nipples gently into his mouth, and teasing them with his tongue. My breathing hitched, and my back arched.

"Ooo... you're so sensitive."

He continued to tease me, trailing his tongue down my stomach until he reached my soaked panties. Easing my legs from them, he cupped his hands under my knees, and spread my legs, gently rubbing my inner thighs.

Eddie was transfixed. Staring at your glistening slit, he settled between your legs and ran two fingers through your wet heat. "Jesus, you're so fucking beautiful. Mhhh, God, you smell so good." He whimpered once more and gave in to desire, running the flat of his tongue from your ass to your sensitive clit. "Mggghh, fuck, that's so good. Mmmm..." He dove right back in, lapping and teasing until you were squirming. "Mhhh, you like that, Pip?" You smiled and nodded. "Good. I'm gonna stick my fingers inside you and stretch you out, ok? Get you nice and ready for me."

I sucked in a breath as I felt his fingers enter me.

"Awww, fuck... you're so tight." He returned his mouth to your aching clit, sucking gently as he fucked you with his fingers.

I bucked my hips and whined at the pleasure from his every touch. Grabbing my tits, I teased my nipples as he worked his magic. "Mmm, hmm... Eddie. Feels so... hhhhhh... so fucking good."

"That's my good girl. Jesus, you're-you're so fucking hot. Mhhh... I-I want you to cum for me. Cum on my tongue. Hhhhhmmm."

The moment he curled his fingers, my back arched, and my body tensed.

"Hmmmm... oh... oh fuck... MMM! That's it. Cum for me, baby girl. Cum for me."

The instant his lips resumed contact with my clit, I lost it. "Ohhhhhfffffffuck... hmmmyGOD!... Eddie! EDDIE! Oh... yeeeeeeeees!"

"Mmgggg! That's my girl. Mhh, mhhFuck! You taste so goddamn good. Hhhmm."

He took one last taste and wiped his face with his shirt. We stared at each other, smiling as he undid his belt and removed his jeans. Once they were off, he leaned down and stared into my eyes.

"You're on the pill, right?"

"Yeah."

"Ok, good. I'm gonna ease into you, ok? You'll feel some pain, but I need you to push through it. Can you do that for me?"

"Yes."

"Good girl... wrap your arms around my shoulders. Yeah, just like that. Eyes on me, ok? I'm just gonna get between you... ok, you feel me pressing against you?" You nodded. "Alright. I'm just gonna... ease the tip in... OhhhhhFUCK!"

I hissed sharply at the searing pain and clung to him.

"I know, I know, baby girl. Just... just relax, ok? Relax. Fuck! You're squeezing me so tight. You've-mrrrr... you've gotta relax, Julie. Focus on my face. I've got you. Eddie's got you. I'm gonna push some more, ok? Just breathe."

He pushed further inside me, smoothing my hair back as I tried to concentrate on breathing. I shut my eyes tight.

"No, no, no. Look at me... focus on me. I'm-I'm almost in." You nodded fervently. "That's my girl. Just gonna... ohhhhhhhhhhh... god... DAMMIT! uhhhhhhhahahahahaha! That's it, Pip. I'm inside you. Oh, fuck! I'm actually inside you. Shit! You feel so good."

My breathing started to even out, and I began to relax.

"Ok, I'm... I'm gonna start moving. I'll go slow, ok? Let you... mmm... let you get used to me. Here we go. Holy shit! We're really doing this."

We both laughed bashfully. Eddie wrapped his arms around my back and started moving in and out of me slowly and gently. His whimpers were music to my ears.

"Oh, oh Jesus. I-I love you so much, Julie. I've wanted this for so... so long. Don't ever leave me, please. Please ... stay with me forever. I'm begging you. Hmmm..."

"Eddie, I won't. I promise I won't. I love you too much."

He leaned down and kissed you passionately as his pace started to quicken. "That's my good girl. Just... just feel me. Hmgghh... goddammit, this... this is heaven. You're my angel, Pip. Oh, come 'ere."

He pulled me upright as he sat back on his heels.

"There we go. Wrap your legs around me, and hold tight, ok? This is gonna hurt, but I need you to trust me. I'm gonna grab onto your ass, and thrust into you, yeah?"

I nodded. The moment I felt him thrust into me, I saw stars. "Ow, ow, Eddie... Eddie, it hurts!"

"Ok, ok... sh, sh, sh, sh, shhhhh, it's ok. Look."

I looked down and started freaking out. "Oh my god, there's so much blood!" He immediately pulled me to him, holding me tight.

"It's ok. It's ok. That-that's normal. I popped your cherry, doll. I had to get that outta the way. It's all downhill from here, ok? It won't hurt as much now." He pulled back and grabbed your face. "Hey... that was the hard part, but you did it. You gave yourself to me. We belong to each other now. I'm gonna make you feel good, yeah? Just be with me now, Pip. Be with me."

He returned his hands to my ass and started his slow thrusts, and the pain began to subside.

"That's my girl. Feels... mhhhh, feels so good."

I released my grip on his shoulders and grabbed his face, leaning my forehead on his. I started to meet his thrusts, getting used to the feel of him. "Oh, God... hhhhhh, Eddie... this, this feels amazing."

"Yeah?"

He smiled happily, and our lips locked.

"Mmm... you-you wanna try being on top?" You nodded happily. "Ok, let me just... get my legs... there we go. I'm gonna lie back. You-you just... move your hips. Do what feels good, yeah?"

"Yeah."

"O-ok... just... ooooooooooFUG!"

"Is-is that good?"

He nodded, half dazed, and breathing heavily. "M-mm-mh... uhhhhhhhhhhh... fuck, that feels so fucking good. Ohhh, you're perfect... ha!" He let out a breathy laugh and grabbed your hips, coaxing you to grind harder. "Mmmfuckfuckfuckyess... MMMM!" He ran his palm over your tits, down to your swollen clit, and started rubbing circles with his thumb.

I spread my knees wider, trying to increase the friction. My mouth was hanging open as I ground myself onto him. His dick felt so fucking good, so full inside me, and I could feel the tingling sensation start to increase. "O-oh fuck... Eddie! I-I think I'm gonna cum."

"Yes! Cum for me, baby girl. I want your beautiful pussy to make a mess all over my cock."

He started rubbing my clit faster, and I about cried. "Oh, God! Oh, God, Eddie... Fuck! Uhhhhhh!" High-pitched squeals escaped my lips as my walls clenched around him.

"OhhhhhhfuckYES! Hmmm, hmm... That's my girl! Mhhh! Come 'ere, come to me."

He pulled me down to his chest, wrapped his arms tightly around my back, and started pumping into me at a rigorous pace.

"Ohhhhhhfuckfuckfuck... I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum... I'm gonna... fucking cum inside you. Oh, my beautiful giiiiiirlFUCK! YES! OHHHHH... ohhhhhhhhhhJESUS! Hmmhmmhmmmm."

I could feel his movements start to cease, his glorious laughter reverberating through his chest. I lifted my head and looked at him.

"You ok? You feel good?"

I nodded and we beamed at each other. My face hurt from smiling so hard, and then I started to cry.

"Awww, noooo... don't cry." He grabbed your face and kissed you tenderly. "Hey? This is a happy moment."

I nodded again as he wiped the tears from my face. "I-I know. And I am... so fucking happy." I leaned down and hugged him so tight I was practically crushing him. He continued to laugh as he stroked my hair. "I love you so much, Eddie. My God, I love you so much."

"Hey, I'm here, Pippin, I'm here. And I'm never letting you go."

~~~~~

"Mommy?"

"Huh? What?" I was roused from my thoughts by Gage's sweet, little voice. "What is it, baby? Can't sleep?"

"No. And I peed."

I laughed. "Um, did you at least try and make it to the potty?"

"Yeah, but I didn't make it."

"Well, that's ok, wild child, as long as you tried. Come on. Let's get you cleaned up."

"Then can we go see Eddie?"

I tried to hide my oncoming tears by forcing a smile. "Um, a bit later, baby. Mommy needs to finish this order, and um... then we'll go."

"Ok."

He looked so disappointed. "Hey, um... after we get you cleaned up, why don't you grab your crayons and sit with me while I work? You can draw Eddie a picture."

"Yeah! I'll dwaw him a guitaw."

"That's perfect, baby. You know, he has a Warlock."

"Ooo! Like Bwackie?"

"Yeah, like Blackie, but Eddie's is a red animal print, not black."

"Wooooow, cooool! I hope I get to pway it."

"I do too, baby. I do too."

°°°°°°°°°°

We sat in the parking lot for what felt like an eternity. I was so fucking nervous. Things ended so badly between me and Eddie, I'm surprised he wanted to see me at all.

"Mommy, awe we going in?"

"Yeah, we are, baby. Come on."

I turned off the car and ushered Gage across the parking lot. The building's huge sign read 'WAYNE'S AUTO BODY'. When I reached the door, I stopped, took a deep breath, and pushed it open. At the sound of the door's bell, the man behind the counter lifted his head and stared at me as if he'd seen a ghost. I gave him a shy wave. "Hi, Wayne."

"Heh, heh, heyyyy! Julie!"

Wayne rounded the counter and strolled over to us, wrapping me in a huge hug. It was so good to see him again. He pulled back and looked me over.

"Good Lord, girl, it's good to see ya. Eddie said he ran into you. I almost didn't believe him. How've you been, kiddo?"

"I've, I've been good. Much better now. Um... I wanted to thank you, Wayne... for always being supportive. You've been my lifeline."

"Yeah, well... you're welcome, kiddo. You kids were dealt a bad hand, but you're both in a better place now." He leaned toward you and whispered, "I gotta warn ya though, he's still in a lotta pain, but seeing you... with the boy... it made things a bit worse. I'm sure he's thinkin' that..."

"That Gage is someone else's kid? That I lied about my feelings for him... moved on immediately without any regard for his feelings?" Wayne nodded solemnly. "Yeah... I kinda got that impression too."

"Julie, this ain't gonna be easy. When he finds out what we did he's gonna be angry, he's also gonna feel guilty as hell, but I promise ya... he will understand. Just go easy on 'im. Everything'll be alright. Just stay strong, kiddo."

He clapped his hand on my shoulder, and I smiled.

"And this must be Gage." He bent down to get a better look at the little boy. "Good Lord, would ya look at that? He's a spitting image." Wayne looked at you and smiled.

"Yeah, I... I know." I started to cry. Wayne hugged me again and kissed my cheek. I wiped my tears away and turned my attention to Gage. "Um, Gage, this is Wayne. He's Eddie's uncle."

"Hi, Wayne." Gage held out his hand, and Wayne laughed as he shook it.

"Well, aren't you a proper little gentleman? Nice ta meetcha, kiddo."

"Whewe's Eddie? I made dis fo him." Gage held up his drawing to Wayne.

"Well, would ya look at that? You drew this yourself?" Gage nodded proudly. "Well, lemme tell ya somethin', Gage." Wayne knelt. "This looks just like Eddie's guitar. He's gonna love this picture. Why don't you hang onto that, and I'll go get him."

"Ok!"

Wayne ruffled Gage's little curls, and I looked on as he disappeared into the garage. I felt nauseous, and I almost died when I saw Eddie walk in. He was wearing coveralls with rolled-up sleeves, his favorite bandana, a cigarette hung from his lips, and he was covered in grease. He beamed when he saw us.

"Hey, you came."

Almost... holy shit, does he look fuckable!

"Eddie!" Gage ran to Eddie and hugged his leg.

"No, Gage, he's... covered in grease." I trailed off.

"Aww, a little dirt won't hurt him, huh, little man? Gimme five." Gage slapped Eddie's hand.

"Hewe!"

"What's this?" Eddie grabbed the drawing and started laughing. "Did you draw this?"

Gage nodded happily. "Yeah! I made it fo you! Mommy said you have a guitaw like Bwackie."

Eddie chuckled and knelt. "Aww. This is rad. It looks just like my sweetheart. I love it! Thanks, little man." Gage reached up and hugged Eddie. Eddie chuckled, wrapped his arms around Gage, and smiled at me.

"Ha! Um... you guys hungry? I was gonna order a pizza."

"Ooo, yeah, yeah. I wuv pizza!"

"Great, um... come on upstairs."

We followed Eddie up a flight of stairs into a two-bedroom apartment.

"Um, sorry about the mess. Make yourselves at home. I'm gonna take a quick shower."

"Ok."

"Hey, little man. You like He-man?"

"Yeah, yeah!"

"Have you seen 'Masters of the Universe'?" Gage nodded excitedly. "Well, I'm gonna pop this on for you, and I'll be back in a few, yeah?"

"Yeah!" He gave Eddie another high five, and Eddie popped the movie into the VCR.

"I'll be back."

When he squeezed my shoulder and smiled, I felt like I would pass out. I haven't felt his touch in four years. About fifteen minutes later, Eddie walked into the living room wearing the old Corroded Coffin t-shirt I made for him and his black jeans. His shirt was so tattered and wet from his hair, and it did nothing to hide his dark happy trail. Eddie noticed me staring and winked. That always drove me crazy. I looked away, exhaling heavily.

"You want a beer?"

"Uh. Yeah, sure."

"And for Gage?"

"Um, he has his sippy cup."

"Alright. The pizza should be here soon. You still like mushrooms, Pip?"

"That I do."

"Good." Eddie shut the fridge, walked over, and handed you a beer.

"Thanks." He smiled at me, sat down on the couch next to Gage, and propped his feet up on the coffee table.

"Look at him. Not even a blink." Gage's attention was fixed on the TV.

"Yeah. This movie's one of his favorites."

The doorbell rang. "Oh, there's the pizza." He hopped up and returned within a minute setting the pizza on the coffee table. "All right, guys. Eat up."

I was so nervous, I barely managed to force down a piece, but as anxious as I was, I did my best to be patient, blissfully watching as Eddie and Gage interacted during the movie. They've already been robbed of so much time together. I wasn't gonna deny them this.

When the movie ended, Gage was almost out cold. He kept nodding in and out, so he climbed onto Eddie's lap, settled against his chest, stuck his thumb in his mouth, and closed his eyes. Eddie looked stunned. Not knowing what to do, he carefully put his arm around Gage and patted his back.

"He, um... he's taken a liking to you."

"Yeah, no shit. He could give Dustin a run for his money."

"Who's Dustin?"

"That's a long story."

I noticed him staring at his smokes, then back at Gage.

"You need a cigarette?"

"Yes, please. Is-is it ok if I smoke near him?"

I nodded pulling two smokes from his pack. I lit them and handed one to Eddie.

"Thanks, Pip."

With one arm still draped around Gage, Eddie took a drag from his cigarette and exhaled, his eyes never leaving my face.

"So... you look good. A lot different from the shy, sheltered girl I knew. It suits you."

"Thanks. You uh... you look exactly the same." I smiled bashfully and averted my gaze.

"So... where you stayin'."

"I um... I bought the little building on the corner of Main and 7th and turned it into my shop. I'm like... a glorified seamstress. I do screen printing, embroidery, make and repair clothing and costumes, and shit. The building's a lot like this place. Gage and I... we live upstairs."

"You always were great at all that. I still have all my shirts."

"Including this one, I see."

He chuckled. "Yeah. It's always been my favorite." He dipped his chin to his chest and picked at the shirt. "Things got so many holes in it, but I can't bring myself to get rid of it. It um... it reminds me of you."

Jesus, you could cut the tension with a knife, but I nodded and smiled.

Eddie puffed out a breath. "So um... enough with the small talk. Let's address the elephant in the room, shall we?"

My heart jumped into my throat.

"Don't take this the wrong way. I really am glad to see you... but what the hell are you doing here?"

"What? Like here, here... or in Hawkins?"

"Both. Four years, Julie. I mean... I understand why you had to leave, but what I don't understand... is why you never tried to contact me. Not a phone call or-or a letter. Nothing. I never understood how you could just... discard me like that."

My resolve was fading. The pain in his eyes was too much to bear, and I could feel the onset of tears.

"I loved you, Julie. I would've done anything for you. We-we shared something... so special, and you just... well, you ripped my fucking heart out." Eddie looked down at Gage, and tears started welling in his eyes. "I guess, now I know why. I mean, he's gotta be what, three?"

I nodded, picking nervously at my fingers.

"That's... that's quick work, Julie."

"Eddie..."

"No... you promised me, Julie. You promised... that you wouldn't give up on us."

"Eddie... I know you're angry, but..."

"Angry? I'm fucking furious, Julie..."

With his ability to express his anger hindered by the precious cargo on his chest, Eddie clenched his fist, and spit those words at me through gritted teeth. A fire burned in his eyes, the likes of which I've never witnessed, and I cowered, not for fear of retaliation, but from the crippling guilt. I knew Eddie would never lay a hand on me.

"And I hate to say it... I do, but I'm... I'm jealous. The fucking jealousy, Julie. It's consuming me. I mean, I know it's not Gage's fault. He's a cute kid, and I feel this... strange connection to him. M-maybe it's because he's yours... but that's what's killing me. He's yours. Yours... and not ours. After everything you promised me... how could you?"

That one stung, and I became defensive. "Eddie, I know you're hurting, but I am too... so don't you dare fucking do that to me." With our stubbornness at odds, we stared daggers at each other, but Eddie broke first, exhaling heavily.

"Why, Julie?"

"Eddie, I know you feel betrayed, and you have every right to feel that way... but not for the reason that you think."

Eddie's anger morphed into a mask of confusion. "W-what does that mean?"

"Eddie, I never gave up on us. I loved you... so much, and I never wanted to leave you... but the night I got home from Lover's Lake, my dad was beyond pissed. Not only was I out past curfew, but he knew I lied about who I was with. Jesus, I'd never seen him so angry. After that, I was practically under house arrest, only allowed to go to school. That was the only opportunity I had to see you. I wasn't even allowed to see Robin unless she came to see me. I was miserable, physically ill, and when I found out we were moving..." I choked back tears, "I wanted to run to you right then and there, but it would've been pointless. M-my car was in my dad's name. If I even tried to go anywhere other than school, my dad would've been on my ass in a heartbeat. I couldn't do that to you and Wayne. And to make things worse, when we got to Massachusetts, I found out..." I trailed off, having trouble finding my words, "I found out that I was... pregnant."

Had Eddie looked away he would've missed it, the split second glance you shot him before your eyes fell to Gage, still sleeping peacefully on his chest, and you started balling. No, no, he couldn't be... could he? Eddie smoothed back Gage's curls, studying every feature on his little face, and started choking back tears. When he met your sad gaze he just... stared. "Julie... is... is he..."

I nodded, unable to look him in the eyes. "Eddie... you wanna know why I'm here?" Mouth agape, he nodded slowly. "I'm here for you... for Gage... for us." I swallowed hard, clearing my throat. "Gage Flynn Munson... that's his full name. He IS ours, Eddie. You're his father." My words were barely a whisper.

Eddie was speechless, unable to control his tears, and utterly ashamed of himself for doubting you. "He um... he's mine?"

I nodded and buried my face in my hands.

"L-Lovers Lake?"

"Yes."

"How... how is that even possible?"

"I, um... I had that... terrible sinus infection right before spring break, and um..." I laughed nervously, "Well, I didn't know that taking antibiotics negates the effectiveness of birth control, so, uh..." I pursed my lips, motioning to Gage, my leg bobbing up and down nervously.

Eddie looked down again, tightening his grip around Gage. "Does, um... does he know about me?"

"Um, yeah... yeah, he does. I mean... I only have that one picture of you. The blurry one Gareth took where you're kissing my head. He hasn't put two and two together, 'cause um... well, when I show Gage the picture, I... I don't say that's Eddie, I say... that's Daddy."

"Daddy looks like Blackie," Eddie mumbled to himself.

"What? H-how did you..."

"Gage said that to me... at the arcade. We were talking about W.A.S.P., and he said... 'Mommy says my daddy looks like Blackie'. You... you always used to tell me that, but it didn't even register."

I managed to crack a small smile.

Eddie rested his head upon Gage's, hugged him tight, and started rocking him back and forth, and then... he burst into full-on tears. "Jesus, Julie... why the hell didn't you tell me? Look at him. He... he's beautiful. Christ, he looks just like me."

"I know. Believe me... I know. Every time he looks at me with those chocolate brown eyes, I see you... staring back at me, and each time... I die a little inside. I just... I love him so much, but his little face... it's a permanent reminder of that horrible day."

Eddie remembers that day like it was yesterday.

~~~~~

Immediately after your graduation ceremony, Eddie found himself standing on your doorstep, finally having mustered the courage to come to your house in the hopes of reasoning with your dad. His heart was palpitating as he reached up to knock on the door. When it flew open, he became tense. "Um, Hi... Mr. Duncan. I... I was hoping we could... talk."

"You got some balls showing your face here."

"Sir, Please... I'm just asking for a chance. Your daughter and I love each other."

"Oh, you do, huh?"

Eddie nodded, looking nervously at the ground. "Yes, Sir, we do."

"Ok, you love each other. What now? Are you gonna get married? Have a couple of kids? Have a happy, white picket fence life together?"

Eddie was struggling to choke back tears.

"And how do you plan on doing that, huh? Look at you. You're useless. Trailer trash. You smell like the Marlboro man. You've been in and out of County for dealing drugs. You can't even graduate high school, for Christ's sake! Oh, but I forgot, that doesn't matter, 'cause you're gonna be a big rock star. Gonna make all kinds of money. Is that it?"

"Sir... please. Please listen."

"No, you listen! You're never gonna amount to anything. You can barely take care of yourself, let alone my daughter. She doesn't love you. You just filled her head with a bunch of bullshit so you could sleaze your way into her pants. You took advantage of her, corrupted her, defiled her! You're goddamn lucky I don't beat your ass within an inch of your life, you good-for-nothing piece of shit! And there is no way in hell I'll let you and your devil-worshipping ways ruin my daughter's life."

You were right. This was pointless. Your old man sees what he wants, and he's not gonna change his mind. But he did have a point. Unless Eddie got his head out of his ass and turned his life around, he would never be good enough for you.

"Sir, please. I do love her. I would do anything for her. I'll do whatever I must to ensure she has everything she needs."

"You have no idea what my daughter needs. I know your kind. You've got one thing on your mind, and you'll say or do anything to get it, and I'll be damned if I'm gonna let that happen."

Eddie knew he shouldn't, but he wouldn't let your dad treat him like this or disrespect you. "You're wrong!"

"What?"

"You're wrong, Mr. Duncan. And I look forward to proving that to you. I won't give up on her. She's an intelligent girl, and she can make her own decisions."

Your dad looked like he wanted to hit me. "Get the hell outta here. Get in that busted piece of crap and never come back. And if I EVER... see you again, I'll have you thrown in jail for harassment and trespassing."

Eddie nodded in defeat, tears streaming down his face. He turned to walk away, and that's when he heard your pained cry for him.

"Eddie!"

He turned and saw you standing in the doorway, crying.

"Get your ass in the house, NOW!"

Your dad grabbed your arm, but you wrenched free and ran to me. I trapped you in my arms and kissed you with all my love.

"It's ok, Julie. We'll be ok. I promise. I promise!" Eddie reached for you as you were yanked from his arms.

"Eddie, please. I love you."

"INSIDE!"

"I love you too, Pippin. We'll find a way. I won't give up! Please don't give up on me!"

Eddie watched you shake your head in agreement as you were forced into your house. Feeling helpless, hollow, and broken, he stood there, unable to find the strength to move his legs, even when your dad came barreling down the sidewalk and shoved him.

"Get off my property. GO! And don't you EVER try to pull this kinda shit again!"

~~~~~

"After my parents hauled me off to Massachusetts, they forbid me to speak to anyone from Hawkins, especially you. I was ten weeks pregnant when we moved. I thought it was all the stress making me ill... but it was morning sickness. I wanted to tell you the moment I found out, wanted to run away and come back to Hawkins. But then I thought about how it would affect us. Teen parents, no jobs. You were still in school, and you and Wayne had enough on your plates without having to take me in."

"That wasn't for you to decide on your own. Jesus Christ, Julie, I would've done anything for you. Yeah, it would've been hard, but we would've been ok... and we would've been together."

"Eddie, I know that now. And I kick myself daily for all the time I've robbed us of. But back then... I was afraid, and I wanted Gage to have the best life, so I had to be smart. After I had Gage I started trade school. It was the first opportunity I had to contact anyone, and as much as wanted to call you, something told me that I should call Robin first. I didn't tell her about Gage, 'cause no matter how much I love her, she's got a big mouth, but she told me that you'd hit rock bottom, that you were failing school again, so the next day when I knew you were at school, I called Wayne between my classes. He told me what a mess you were. That you blamed yourself for everything that happened. That you were drowning your sorrows in drugs and alcohol. I was devastated. Wayne was trying so hard to help you get past everything, so um... I-I told him about Gage... hoping it might give you an extra push, but he said telling you anything would only make things worse. That if you knew anything you'd come after us... and in your condition that would have been explosive. He made me swear not to contact you until he could set you straight, so... we made a plan. I would finish school and get my associate's degree. I saved up all my cash from my seamstress jobs, and did any odd job I could think of to save as much money as I could, and in the meantime, he would make sure you got your shit together. I checked in with them periodically to check on your progress. They told me you finally graduated and got a job at the plant. Robin even told me that you went through with your plan, and flipped off principal Higgins when you got your diploma." That coaxed a smile from him. "I was so proud of you, and it meant I was that much closer to being able to come home, and that couldn't happen soon enough. I hated the way my parents treated Gage. They weren't mean to him... but they resented him, which somehow seemed worse. They also saw you when they looked at him, and they hated that, so when I spoke with Wayne on my last day of school, I couldn't have been more ecstatic. He told me you guys bought the body shop, that you were back to your old self, and to let him know when he would see us. I didn't waste a single second, packed up all of our shit, withdrew my nest egg from the bank, reveled in the moment I told my parents I was leaving... and I never looked back."

"So... Wayne told you not to contact me?"

"Eddie, please don't be angry with Wayne. You know damn well it was for the best. It couldn't have been done any other way. And I made Wayne promise not to tell you we were coming back to Hawkins. You deserved to hear everything from me."

"No, I know. I mean, it hurts like a son of a bitch, but I get why you guys did it. I was a mess, inconsolable, and there would've been no getting through to me, especially if I knew. Jesus, Julie... I'm-I'm so fuckin' sorry."

"Eddie, don't."

"No, I should've tried harder, turned my life around sooner. Instead, I plunged into a self-induced downward spiral of booze and drugs, and... and girls. I was so... empty without you. I did anything... anything to try and find comfort... to escape the pain of losing you, but nothing worked. Then one night, when I was spending the night in the drunk tank, Wayne came to talk to me. He helped me remember what was important. That if I really loved you, wanted to be deserving of you, and wanted to get you back, I needed to clean up my act. He basically told me to man the fuck up, stop feeling sorry for myself, and get my shit together. It was a slow process. I didn't know if I'd ever see you again, but I told you I'd wait for you, and I wanted to keep my promise. Then I saw you this morning... with a kid, and... well, all my insecurities came flooding back, and the little green monster materialized. I turned into a hypocritical, jealous fuck. I thought, m-maybe your dad finally got through to you, and you moved on, but I never, never should've doubted you. I was the weak one, not you. Please, please forgive me."

"Eddie, we all have our way of dealing, and I don't blame you for anything. I'm just glad you didn't succumb. I wasn't a saint, either. In order to get my parents off my case and lull them into a false reality, I had to play the good daughter and pretend to give in to their wishes, so I dated a couple of guys to appease them, and I was so lonely I gave in to temptation a few times, but it did absolutely nothing to fill the void. I knew it never would, 'cause my heart belonged to you. It still belongs to you."

Eddie nodded and looked at me through tear-soaked eyes. Still holding on to Gage, he held out an arm and motioned for me to come to him. Without hesitation, I accepted, and we cried like babies as we held each other in a vice grip. Eddie clumsily found my lips and shoved his tongue down my throat. I tangled my fingers in his hair and basked in the moment—his taste, his scent... his touch.

"Mmm, Pip... I missed you, craved you... so fucking much, but no matter what I did... I loved you, I've always loved you, will always... love you... with every ounce of my being."

I leaned in and kissed him with all the love in the world. "Mmm, Eddie, don't beat yourself up. We were both in a bad place... and sure, our time apart was agony, but it made us stronger, and smarter, and I'm sorry I didn't contact you as soon as I got here, but I chickened out. I've been so worried and scared about your reaction, but when I saw you this morning... my God, for the first time in four years, I felt hope, felt complete. Of all the people Gage could've found... he found you. It was like... a twist of fate, bringing us all back together. Eddie... I love you... I never stopped loving you. And Gage, he's only known you for a few hours... but he already loves you. He deserves to know his father, and you... you deserve to know your son. We all deserve a chance, and if you'll have us... have me... we never need to be apart again."

He scoffed. "If... what kind of shit is that? I told you, I look forward to spending the rest of my life with you, and that's never gonna change. Come 'ere."

I leaned in and he kissed me so tenderly. When he opened his eyes he flashed me the most genuine smile and looked down at Gage.

"I can't believe it. We have a son. A son, Julie."

Eddie's expression was priceless.

"Ha! He's perfect... so perfect." Eddie hugged Gage close, tears still falling. "Hmmm... Jesus, I don't wanna let him go."

"You don't have to. But at some point, we will need to put him to bed."

He nodded. "Yeah, ok, um... I'll-I'll put him in my room." Eddie stood up carefully, cradling Gage to his chest, and walked him to the bedroom. He laid him down, stuffed his hands in his pockets, and stared at him.

I walked up behind Eddie and wrapped my arms around his chest. He clasped a hand around mine and nodded, letting out a huge sigh. Then he turned and wrapped his arms around me, and backed me into the wall. Reaching up to gently cup my face, he brushed his thumbs across my cheeks and crashed his lips to mine. Our kisses were wet and sloppy. We fumbled our way out of his room toward the couch, leaving a trail of clothing in our wake. Embracing, we devoured each other feverishly. He clumsily undid his jeans, wasting no time undoing mine, and plopping me onto the couch. He tore them off in one swift motion and stopped dead.

"Wha-what are those? Are those... Corroded Coffin panties?"

I nodded slowly, biting my bottom lip. He growled and lifted me up, pivoting his body to sit with me straddling his lap. We couldn't keep our lips off each other. He palmed my ass and squeezed as I latched my lips to his neck and savored his salty skin. Reaching up to remove my bra, he pressed his palms firmly against my back and took my tits into his waiting mouth.

"Mmm... fuck, I missed your tits. Mhhhh. So fucking perfect... hhhhhhmmm. I missed you so fucking much."

With me still in his lap, he lifted himself just enough to push his jeans past his hips allowing his thick cock to spring free. Without breaking the kiss he hooked a ringed finger inside my panties, pulled them to the side, and lined himself up with my entrance. I slid my soaked pussy down the length of his shaft and started riding him slowly.

"Ohhhhfuck, uhhhhhh, hnghh. You-You're still so... so fucking tight. Oh, Jesus, you-you belong with me. I love you so fucking much, Mgghh! Are-are you still on the pill?"

"Mhhh, no. Hhhhhh, but please don't stop fucking me."

"Mggghhhh, Jesus, you... you don't have to ask me twice."

He grabbed my waist and started meeting my gyrations, his pained, broken moans egging me on. I put my hands on his shoulders and arched back, using him as leverage so he could penetrate me deeper.

"OhhhJesusFUCK! Wha-what the hell are you doing to me? H-holy SHIT, you-you're gonna make me bust. Huh, mhh, mhh... oh, shit. SHIT! G-gonna cum. I'm gonna cum. FUCK!" He pulled you close and cupped your face so you were mere inches apart. "Can I cum inside you? For the love of Christ, please let me cum inside you."

"Hyou-you damn well better, Munson. Don't... don't you dare fucking stop until you empty every last drop inside me."

"Mmm, MmgghhYES! That's my girl. I wanna knock you up again. Let's-let's give Gage a little brother or sister, yeah?" Your quick nod and ear-to-ear grin were all the confirmation he needed, and you sealed the deal with a kiss. "Mmm, cum with me, baby girl. Cum with me. Oh, fuck, I need you. I need you, I fucking need you! Take my fucking cum! Hohhh... take it. Take my cumFUCK!"

"E-Eddie, oh... oh... GOD!" I started to whimper as the tingling sensation, and Eddie's seed, spread through my body.

We pressed our foreheads together and locked lips passionately as we whined into each other's mouths, trying to stifle our moans as we shared in our united release.

"Mhhh, mhhh, mhhhhhhhahahahahaha!"

He was laughing blissfully as he smoothed back my hair. Neither one of us could stop smiling, hugging each other so tight, breathing heavily as the years of pain and anguish melted away.

"Mmmm... this... this is so surreal. Ha! Am-am I dreaming? Ha! Pinch me."

I pinched him hard.

"Oww! Hahahaha. I-I love you so much, Pip. I'm so happy we found each other."

"Ugg, I missed hearing you call me that. I love you too, Eddie, so very much."

"Hahaha! Oh, Pip. You mean the world to me."

We kissed passionately.

"Hmmmm... w-we can clean up in a bit, but you're not going anywhere. I-I have clothes you can borrow, but right now, I just... just wanna hold you, feel you. Then I wanna hold you in bed and stare at my boy."

I nodded happily and started crying again.

°°°°°°°°°°

"This is so unbelievable. Not having to worry ever again about being caught... I never thought I'd see the day. It's a weight off fucking my shoulders."

Eddie's arms tightened around me as we spooned, and stared at Gage. "I know, but all that bullshit was worth it just to be here at this moment. I wouldn't trade it for the world."

Eddie smiled and kissed your neck. "So... Gage Flynn, huh? Pet Sematary and Tron?"

"Of course."

He chuckled. "Those always were your favorites. It's cute, but I can't believe you gave him my last name. That means so much to me."

"Yeah... my parents were furious, but I insisted. I made sure I filled out that fucking certificate myself. He's yours, and I'm proud of that. And no one is ever gonna take that away from you... or Gage. I'd die first."

"Julie, I'm sorry I wasn't there for you two... that you had to go through all that without me."

"Eddie, it doesn't matter now. What does matter is that we're together. And tomorrow we can resume our lives... together."

"Well... then I guess there's only one thing left to do."

"What's that?"

"Give you my name."

I looked up at him and was met with that adorable smile. He hopped up, walked over to a wooden box on his dresser, and removed a small item.

"I've been holding on to this for four years. I was gonna give it to you after graduation, but I never got the chance. So... I held onto it, in the hopes that one day... I'd find you again. And now that you're here... it belongs in its rightful place."

I sat up and stared at him. He got down on one knee and held up a ring. When I looked at it, my eyes went wide. It was a black, skull, diamond engagement ring.

"Julie Duncan, you're the love of my life... the mother of my child, and I never wanna be without you... either of you. Will you marry me?"

I was in tears. I looked up to the heavens and exhaled heavily before returning my eyes to Eddie's, nodding happily. "You bet your sweet ass I will."

He smiled and crashed his lips to mine, trapping me in a bear hug.

"Mmm, Jesus, this is the best fucking day of my life."

We made out passionately for several minutes, lost in the moment. "Mmm... we um... we better stop before we wake Gage."

"Um, ok... one more?" When you nodded, he cupped your cheek and gave you one more sweet kiss. "Let's um... let's get some sleep."

We climbed into bed, and Eddie carefully pulled Gage between us. He was in awe, unable to take his eyes off of him as he played with Gage's little curls.

"He's so incredible. You're incredible. Good job, Mommy."

Eddie's smile was so bright he could put the sun to shame.

"Jesus, I can't stop staring at him. I love you so much, little man."

Eddie leaned down, gently kissed Gage's cheek, and brushed it with his fingers before lacing them with mine just above Gage's head. "Did um... did you mean it? About knocking me up again... or were you just in the moment?"

His smile was wicked. "No, I meant it. We're gonna fuck so much we'll have a litter."

We both gushed at each other, laughing happily.

"Goodnight, my love."

"Goodnight, Daddy. I love you."

°°°°°°°°°°

When I woke the following day, I opened my eyes to the most gorgeous sight in the world. A shirtless Eddie was lying on his back, his wild hair cascading over his shoulders, with Gage resting on his chest. They were both out cold, sleeping peacefully. Gage with his little thumb in his mouth and Eddie's ringed hands resting on Gage's back. I crossed my legs and took in the sight, committing it to memory. When Gage turned his head, Eddie stirred. Momentarily startled, he looked down and smiled, wrapped both arms around Gage, and looked over at me. "Morning, Pip."

"Morning, you sexy bitch."

Eddie started laughing. The vibrations causing Gage to stir. "Oops."

Gage lifted his sleepy, little head, pushed himself up on Eddie's chest, and looked over at me. "Morning, wild child."

Gage was so dazed. He crawled off Eddie, over to my lap, and sat down rubbing his sleepy eyes. He looked around the room.

"Dis isn't my woom."

"No, baby. We're still at Eddie's."

When he looked over, his face lit up. "Eddie!"

Eddie sat up. "Come 'ere, little man." Gage crawled over to Eddie's outstretched arms, climbed into his lap, and was engulfed by his father's loving embrace.

"Um... Gage? Mommy and Eddie need to talk to you."

"Ok."

"So... you know how I said that one day, we would go to Mommy's hometown, and you'd finally be able to meet Daddy?" He nodded. "Well, Eddie isn't just Mommy's friend. Eddie's just his nickname. His real name is Edward Munson."

"Hey, dat's my name!"

"That's right, baby. You're Gage Munson. Here." I pulled from my purse the picture of me and Eddie and handed it to Gage.

"That's Daddy."

"That's right, baby. Look." I took the picture, crawled next to Eddie, and held the photo before us. Eddie leaned over and kissed the top of my head, just like in the picture. It took a moment for Gage to make a connection.

"Eddie looks like Daddy."

Eddie and I both laughed at his innocence.

"Alright. Listen up, little man." Eddie reached for the photo, and with Gage in his lap, he showed him again. "This is your Mommy, and that guy right there... that's me."

"You'we... you'we my Daddy?"

Eddie chuckled, about to burst into tears when he saw the elation on his son's face. "Yeah, little man. I'm your Daddy."

Gage looked at the picture and then put his hand on Eddie's face, and I thought Eddie and I would die. Getting onto his knees, Gage reached up and hugged Eddie. Eddie wrapped his arms tightly around Gage, and we both started crying.

"You love me, and Mommy. She said so."

"She's right, little man. I love you both... so much." He pulled Gage back so he could look at him. "Um, I'm sorry I haven't been around. I wanted so badly to be with you and your Mommy... but we had to be apart for a little while. The good thing is, that's all over now. We can all be together, and we don't ever have to be apart again, yeah?"

"Yeah!"

"High five, little man." They clapped hands and smiled brightly.

"Mommy, how come you'we name's, not Munson?"

"It will be, wild child. Very soon. Mommy's gonna marry Daddy."

"That's right. Mommy's gonna be my wife, you're our little man, and we'll all be Munsons. And with any luck, you'll have some brothers and sisters."

"Really?! Wooooow!"

I leaned over, grabbed Eddie's face, and planted one on him.

"Ooooo, Mommy kissed Daddy."

Eddie and I laughed. He mussed Gage's hair, and I kissed him on the cheek. Still sleepy, Gage leaned into Eddie's chest.

"This has gotta be the best feeling in the fucking world. Oh! Sorry." Eddie screwed up his face and covered Gage's ears.

I chuckled. "Don't worry about it, Eddie. He's my kid. He's heard worse."

Eddie laughed and cradled Gage to his chest, kissing his head. "Daddy loves you, little man."

"I wuv you too, Daddy." He noticed Eddie's necklace and started playing with the guitar pick.

"Can we pway guitaw now?" Eddie laughed heartily.

"You bet, wild child. And I'll teach you all about the fantastic world of Dungeons and Dragons too."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~♡♡♡~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

❤️

[bexleyfix]

Hi all! I have been in a battle with my brain over rewrites to 'Honey if You Love Me...', so I decided to step back and work on an Eddie x OFC oneshot that is almost complete. I'm also jumping on the audio bandwagon. I found a slew of super sexy audio files. If I can get permission from those silver-tongued motherf@#kers I will post their links for everyone's listening enjoyment. Until then, be excellent to each other, and get your Munson on! 😘

[bexleyfix]

Dirty Pool, Doll...

(Revisions complete!)

WARNINGS: 18+ ONLY (NO MINORS) NSFW... swearing, smoking, fluff and stuff, angst, smut, sexual content, oral sex, unprotected sex (wrap it up, fools!)

Relationship: Eddie Munson x Y/N (friends to lovers), Vickie, Robin, mentions of Nancy and Steve, etc.

Copying, translating, or posting my work on any other platform is expressly forbidden. I do not give my permission.

🤘

"Senior year officially sucks!" I plopped down across from Robin and slammed my head on the lunch table. "I can't wait for this year to be over so I can finally be free of this shithole."

"Seriously, Y/n? The school year just started. It can't be that bad. Stop being so dramatic."

I lifted my head. "That's easy for you to say, Robin. The majority of your classes are spent with people you can tolerate. Why can't I have more than two classes with you, Vickie and Nancy? I mean... I'd even take Munson for Christ's sake?"

I looked over at the infamous freak table. There was Eddie, chewing on his pretzels and laughing at whatever the Hellfire peanut gallery was discussing. (Damn, is he handsome)

"I mean, I never really talk to the guy except for a hello here and there, but at least he's not an asshole. I swear, if I have to spend one more minute taking shit from the dick bag jock brigade I'm gonna unleash. They're really testing my inner bitch."

I snuck another look at Eddie. He and his buddies were nice guys. I loved Mike of course, and all of his friends. And Eddie may've been known to most as a freak, but I found him to be quite charming... and incredibly adorable. Something I've managed to keep to myself for almost two years. (Or so I thought)

My gaze lingered a little too long. Eddie looked at me and I quickly averted my eyes. (Shit, I hope he didn't notice me staring) I couldn't help but look over again and saw that he was still looking at me, this time with a smile. (SHIT! He did notice) I turned my horrified gaze back to Robin pretending nothing happened.

"Well, you shouldn't have quit band. Then you'd have another class with me. Plus, you're gonna miss the band trip this year."

"Yeah, well... if the band director didn't act like a total Nazi dictator during practice I may've stayed." I took another quick peek at Eddie. He was giggling, having turned his attention back to his previous conversation.

"Well, Y/n, you know I love you, and I wish I could help, but my hands are tied. All I can say is, try and crawl out of your shell and make nice with people so you can at least get through classes without having a nervous breakdown. Hey, isn't Keith in one of your classes? Hang out with him."

"Really, Robin? Keith? It's bad enough we have to work with him. He won't stop staring at me with his mouth open. It's creepy. And I'm pretty sure I saw him eating pencil lead in Biology the other day, so..."

"Ok, so no Keith."

"No Keith."

"Well... I'm out of ideas."

I slammed my head back down on the table and whined.

I didn't fit in with any particular clique. I'm not popular, but I'm also not labeled a loser. I'm kind of in the middle. Mainly because my core group of friends consists of Vickie, Robin, and Nancy. We're all from different walks of life so we get along with most people. Vickie's been my friend since kindergarten. She and Robin became friends freshman year during band, and last year, by some bizarre twist of fate, Robin and Steve Harrington became inseparable, he's super close with Nancy, so there's that. We all loved being around each other, but our schedules this year were practically polar opposites. And I wasn't exactly a 'social butterfly'. I'm painfully shy unless I know someone well, so I pretty much keep to myself.

Now, the jocks... well, they're in a social class of their own. Chrissy Cunningham is super sweet and never gives me problems, but the others... what a shit show.

I love Metal and Glam bands, which is evident by the many pictures of my favorite musicians plastered all over my book covers and inside my locker. I also wear a lot of band t-shirts. That's part of the reason the jocks give me so much shit. That and my all-around lack of girly appearance. I wasn't hard on the eyes, but I was a tomboy. I also made a huge mistake last year. A brief obsession with Depeche Mode resulted in me cutting off all my hair, which kinda made me look like a boy, so that earned me some torment. It's grown enough to where I'm able to style it again, and I did start wearing lipstick this year, but that was as girly as I got.

"No, you're right, Robin. I just... you know I don't have an easy time talking to people."

"Hi, ladies! Sorry, I'm late. I got held up in Clarke's class. Nance has a school paper thing so she's not eating today." Vickie set her lunch on the table and sat down next to Robin. "What's with her?" She asked, noticing my melancholy expression.

"Oh, you know. The usual. Classes without us, her lack of social skills, the jock jackoffs."

"Ah, I see. They still givin' you shit?"

"That's an understatement. And I have Clarke next period with ALL of them. It's a nightmare."

The bell rang signaling the end of lunch. "Well, off to Hell. I'll see you guys later." They waved at me with sympathetic looks on their faces as I headed to my next class.

●●●●●

I was sitting at my Biology table, listening to my Walkman like I always do, waiting for class to start. I'd just about finished doodling a Megadeth logo on my notebook when my headphones were knocked down my forehead. I looked over to see Jason and his goons laughing at me. I turned in my chair so I was facing him. "Touch me again, Carver, and I'll break your fucking arm."

"Ooooo... I'm scared, Y/l/n." Jason laughed again and sat down. Chrissy gave me a look of concern. I could tell she wasn't ok with what Jason was doing. I gave her a little smirk to let her know I was fine when I heard a gravelly voice chime in from behind me.

"I wouldn't test her, Carver. I'm pretty sure she can kick your ass." (What the fuck!) I turned to find Eddie standing next to my table. He smiled at Chrissy and my heart sank. (Figures... he likes the pretty cheerleader... Wait!... He wasn't in this class. What was he doing here? What the Hell was happening right now?!)

"Oh, is that so, Freak?" Jason got in Eddie's face.

"Sure is... go ahead, find out. I'd love to see her break your arm. Ooooo, but then how would you play your precious game of balls and laundry baskets?" Jason pushed Eddie hard causing him to stumble backward. I started to get out of my seat to intervene. Luckily Mr. Clarke walked in before anything else could happen.

"Alright Class. Everyone settle down." He shot Jason and Eddie a look.

"You're lucky, Freak," Jason whispered.

"Go fuck yourself, Carver," Eddie spat back as Jason went back to his seat. Eddie leaned over to me. "This seat taken?"

"Uh, no... no." He smiled at me and sat down, leaning over to look at my doodle.

"Megadeth... nice!" He flashed me the Megadeth patch on his vest and smiled. I smiled brightly meeting his huge, gorgeous, brown eyes then looked away bashfully. I was still very confused by... well... everything, so I turned back to him.

"What the hell are you doing here?" I whispered.

"Oh, hi Munson, good to see you," he whispered. "Hey... thanks for coming to my rescue back there. That was very kind and manly of you." His words were dripping with sarcasm. He just smiled at me and turned to his books. We continued in hushed voices.

"Alright, smartass... I didn't mean it like that." He winked at me, causing the butterflies in my stomach to do summersaults. I looked down at my notebook, hoping the flushed feeling in my cheeks wasn't visible. "What I meant was... you're not in this class... so why are you sitting here?"

"Turns out I need one more science class to graduate. I refuse to be a 4th year Senior, so I dropped study hall and picked up Biology."

"Oh... cool..." I smiled to myself. "And by the way... I didn't need rescuing. I'm a black belt in Taekwondo, but I appreciate the gesture."

"I know..." he whispered. I looked at him shocked, but his attention was fixed on Mr. Clarke.

"You... you do?!"

"Of course." Still no movement.

"Wha... HOW?"

He turned his head my way and smiled. "Y/n... Doll." He emphasized the word 'Doll' with a cock of his head and a smirk. I lifted my brow giving him that 'what the fuck did you just call me?' look. "I've been secretly stalking you in the hopes of one day catching you unaware and locking you up in my sex dungeon." I blinked dramatically and my eyes went wide, but his inability to keep a straight face was my assurance that he was joking. I smiled, shaking my head, and glared waiting for the real answer. "The Taekwondo place is right next to the gas station. I see you there all the time."

"Ahhhhh, well, I guess I dodged a bullet." I let out an exaggerated breath and feigned wiping sweat from my brow. 

"So does this mean you're not interested in being my sex slave?" His smile was ridiculous, and he tapped my arm, chuckling at my seemingly unamused expression. "I may be a freak, Doll, but contrary to popular belief, I'm not a sadistic deviant... unless you want me to be." He flashed me a wicked smile and wiggled his eyebrows.

I snickered and shook my head. "There's something seriously wrong with you, Munson." I couldn't help but smile. His deep laughter was so enticing.

"Well, it got you smiling, so I'd say that's a win." I nodded and returned my attention to my notebook. (Jesus, when did it get so fucking hot in here) "And by the way, I'd never offer you up to the wolves like that if I didn't know you could fight," he trailed off. "Although... I was kinda hoping you'd beat his ass. I would've loved to see the look on his face." I just laughed.

"Ok guys... we're having a lab today, so pair up," Clarke announced.

My anxiety reared its ugly head. No one ever wants to partner with me in this class. I always get stuck with Keith. I looked over at him, and sure enough, there he was, chewing on his pencil, staring at me. He stood up and started to walk over. (No... no, no, no, no, no, no!) Eddie must've noticed the look of fear on my face.

"Sorry dude... Y/n agreed to be my partner today." Eddie chimed in before Keith could get a word out.

"I did?" He bumped my knee with his. "Yeah... yeah, I did... sorry, Keith."

"Whatever," he said and walked away.

I breathed a sigh of relief. "Thanks," I said.

"No problem, Doll... and they call me a freak. Nice enough dude, but he takes creepy to a whole new level." I laughed and nodded in agreement.

We managed to get through class without any more issues from the douchebag convention, and when it was over we cleaned up our equipment.

"Lemme walk you to your next class... you know... in case Carver and his cronies want to try anything."

"I appreciate it, Munson, but it's really not necessary."

"Not for your protection, Doll... for mine." We both laughed. "Come on," he waved for me to follow him. I threw my bookbag over my shoulder and ran after him.

We got quite a few looks from people as we walked down the hall together, and by the look on Eddie's face, it didn't go unnoticed.

He leaned over to me. "You sure you wanna be seen with the town Freak?"

I scoffed and rolled my eyes. "Fuck these people, Munson. It's so childish. I'm very aware that you're not some Satanic, Devil worshiper." He smiled brightly at my words.

"Yeah, well...you're one of a select few." He said bashfully. All of a sudden Eddie was pushed from behind and slammed into a set of lockers. Jason came out of nowhere and got right in Eddie's face.

"Not so tough now, are ya, Freak! WHAT THE...!" I grabbed Jason by the arm and locked it painfully behind his back. "What, you need your freaky little girlfriend to fight your battles for you, Munson? OW, FUCK!" I pushed Jason face-first into the lockers and tightened my grip. Everyone in the hall was watching the commotion as Jason tried desperately to free himself.

"Hey, I'm a lover, not a fighter. And she makes her own decisions, Dick!"

"He's not the only one who's sick of your shit, Carver. Now... unless you want me to make good on my offer, I suggest you and your goon squad leave us, and the rest of the Hellfire Club, the fuck alone... that is... unless you want the entire school to know that you got your ass beat by 'Munson's freaky little girlfriend'." The words just spilled out, I didn't even realize what I said 'cause I was so pissed.

"Yeah, ok, ok! Whatever, you crazy bitch!" And with that, I let him go and glared at him. He straightened himself up, and he and his cronies ran in the opposite direction. When I spotted Chrissy my expression softened and I mouthed an 'I'm sorry', but she just smiled and followed after them. I turned my attention back to Eddie.

"Sorry about that. You ok?"

"Are you kidding?! That was fucking Metal, Doll. Did you see his face? Totally worth it." He shot me a wink and we smiled at each other. To my surprise, he threw his arm over my shoulder. "Thanks...," then he leaned in close and said jokingly, "freaky girlfriend." I smiled shyly, and we continued walking to my next class.

●●●●●

The rest of the week was absolutely amazing. Eddie entertained me every day in Biology, he started walking me to all of my classes, we'd make faces at each other across the cafeteria, and then sneak to the woods to have a cigarette before class. And the best part... the jocks had finally backed off. Sure we got seething glances from Carver and his dick bag friends, but that's where it ended.

On Friday after school, I was walking with Eddie to his Hellfire meeting when we ran into Robin and Vickie as they were leaving the band room. We said our goodbyes to Eddie and he headed around the corner, but not without throwing a wad of paper at my head before he vanished. I opened up the paper to reveal his messy scribbles and smiled.

Play pool with me tonight after Hellfire. 8 o'clock. I'll pick you up.

Eddie

"What was that about?" Vickie asked.

"Nothing... he wants to play pool tonight."

She chuckled, "Does he know how ridiculously good you are?"

"No, he does not." I smiled slyly.

"Well..." Robin started. "We're going to get a coffee before I have to be at work. Wanna join?"

"Absolutely!"

●●●●●

The three of us made our way to the local coffee shop. We grabbed our drinks and sat down at a table in front of the building.

"God, aside from lunch, I feel like we haven't seen you in ages."

"Yeah... I'm sorry about that, Robin. I had Keith change my schedule this week so I could work on my car with my dad."

"Ah, well... you need to have a phone put in your garage then. I was starting to get worried when I couldn't reach you."

"I'm so sorry. You know I hate to worry you." I gave her a big hug.

"I see you've been spending a lot of time with Munson." Vickie shot me an accusatory smile.

"Yeah, well, thank God he picked up Biology. We've become pretty good friends. That reminds me. The jocks have finally backed off! I think Carver realized I was serious about fucking him up. I'm actually glad I lost my shit." They both laughed.

"I still can't believe I missed that. It's about time someone put that asshole in his place." I nodded at Robin. "I'm also glad you took my advice and stepped out of your shell. It's nice to see you're not miserable anymore. And Munson seems like a good dude."

"Yeah, well... he's the one who initiated conversation. He's so sweet, and surprisingly easy to talk to, and super funny. I'm constantly in stitches. He even walks me to all my classes." The thought of him was making me giddy. I looked down and smiled, biting my lip.

"Oh... my God!"

"What?" I realized my mistake and tried to play dumb.

Robin gave Vickie a swat on the arm. "Do... do you have a thing for Munson?!" I'm pretty sure I was blushing. "You... you do, don't you?!"

"I FUCKING KNEW IT!" Vickie yelled.

"NO!... I mean... I really wouldn't call it a thing..." I was shifting uncomfortably in my chair, unable to look them in the eyes. "He's just... he's really sweet, ya know? Not the crazed, Satanic lunatic everyone makes him out to be... I don't know..." I trailed off, picking at my coffee cup.

"Oh... oh, Wow! You know you can't play dumb with us. You're a terrible liar."

Vickie started on me again. "I mean, I thought I caught you staring at him a couple of times, but... Wow!"

"Shut up." I looked down at my cup again. "Yes, I stare at him... a lot... but... well, look at him! He's a gorgeous metalhead, and you know I love me a metalhead... but... it's not like he's interested in me. I think he likes Chrissy. He's always smiling at her." By the looks on their faces, they could sense I was disappointed. "We're just friends. We enjoy each other's company. He likes that I treat him like a human being."

"Oh... oh honey... no." Robin continued. "I see the way he looks at you."

"Wait... WHAT?!"

"Well... you know nothing gets past me. I see it all the time!"

"You DO?!"

"Well... yeah."

"W-why haven't you ever said anything?! How long has this been going on?!" I was hysterical.

"Since Junior year," Vickie said nervously.

"JUNIOR YEAR?!" I yelled. I couldn't believe what I was hearing.

Robin continued. "Yeah... well, it started with just glances here and there. I didn't think anything of it... and then... I started to notice it a lot more."

"L-like, when?"

"Well... at first it was just at lunch... then I noticed it when we all had Algebra together... then whenever we were at the arcade... and at the Video Store." She winced, waiting for my reaction.

"Jesus, Robin! I can't fucking believe this! I'VE BEEN DROOLING OVER HIM FOR ALMOST TWO YEARS!"

"Yeeeeeeaaaaah... Harrington picked up on it too."

"Oh... well... that's just fucking great! Why the hell didn't anyone tell me?!"

"We wanted to, but... when you started to get all that shit from the jocks, we just thought..." she hesitated for a moment, looking at Vickie, "we thought adding Munson to the mix would've made things worse for you."

"Oh, Robin... you know I don't care about that shit!"

"I know! I'm sorry... we were worried about you."

I sighed heavily and grabbed each of them by the hand. "Look, I don't blame you guys. You're my best friends. I love you both, and I know you've only ever looked out for me... I'm just... I'm kicking myself right now. I didn't mean to take out my frustration on you guys. I should've made a move earlier. I just... I never did because I thought for sure he had a thing for Chrissy!"

"Oh no, Hon... he's nice to most girls. He's always been like that... and um..."

"And, what?!"

She exhaled heavily. "Well, a while back, Nancy overheard Mike and Eddie talking. Eddie was telling Mike how pretty he thought you were, but he was afraid to approach you because he didn't think you would waste your time on 'The Freak'," Robin held up her fingers in air quotes, "of Hawkins High. Mike told him you weren't shallow like that and told him to go for it, but..."

"But WHAT?!"

She shuddered before continuing. "He noticed how the jocks treated you too. Like us, he didn't want to make it worse." I pressed my fingers to my temples. I felt like my head was about to explode as I processed all this new information. "But... m-maybe he changed his mind about that. Now that I think about it... it would explain why he asked me what science class you were in." She immediately slapped her hands over her mouth realizing what she just said.

"He did WHAT?!" They both shuddered at my reaction.

"I'm sorry! I'm so, so sorry! Please don't kill me." She pleaded.

I just waved it off, leaning my head back over my chair, and covering my face with my hands. "Oh... my God." I sat bolt upright. "I just had an epiphany... it all makes sense now."

"What?... What makes sense?"

"His decision to take Biology... his behavior... why he stood up for me... why he wants to walk me to my classes... why he's so touchy with me."

Robin and Vickie exchanged confused glances. "Um... what're we missing?"

"He caught me staring at him at lunch on Monday!"

"So."

"SO! He... he caught me staring... and, and, and... I tried to hide it by looking away, but when I looked over again to see if he noticed he was smilingoooooooooh, shit!... He knows! That's why he finally started talking to me! He was testing the water. That was his IN."

"Well... that's good, right?" Vickie asked.

"What?!" I shot her a horrified glance. "I... I don't know! I mean... yeah it's good, but... SON OF A BITCH! I've just wasted the last year and a half pining for no fucking reason!!! I could've been with him this whole fucking time! What the hell am I supposed to do now?!"

"Uh... first, you're gonna calm the fuck down, then you're gonna go home, put on something HOT, and go get you that metalhead you've always wanted."

I nodded at Robin in agreement. I shakily grabbed a smoke from my bag, lit it, and took a drag trying to calm my nerves.

"Guys... I'm sorry. You know how much I love you and Nance, but I'm gonna be absent a bit longer." I got up quickly, pulled them both into a hug, and smiled. "I have a LOT of lost time to make up for." And with that, I ran like hell to my car.

"TELL YOUR DAD YOU'RE STAYING AT MY PLACE THIS WEEKEND!!!" Robin shouted after me, smiling.

●●●●●

I was sitting in my room on my bed. My leg was going a mile a minute. I was so nervous and excited. I took Robin's lead and told my dad I'd be spending the weekend at her house. This was nothing out of the ordinary so he didn't question it... but I had other plans. I decided to throw on my pleated, plaid skirt, a short, navy blue, low-cut, tank to match, and my Docs. I styled my messy pixie cut and put on my raisin-colored lipstick. Then I heard it, Eddie's van pulling into the driveway. I looked out the window, grabbed my bag, and bolted downstairs. I yelled bye to my dad and ran outside before Eddie could make it to the door.

"Hey, Doll. Where's the fire?" I don't know what came over me but I was compelled to give him a big hug, which I'd never done before. I think it kinda threw him off, but he went with it and held me close. (God, he smelled so good) "You alright?"

"Yeah, yeah, I'm fine. Let's get outta here." I ran to the van.

"Ok?" He opened the passenger door for me and walked around the front of the van to get into the driver's seat. Once he'd closed the door, he just... looked at me. I must've seemed mental. "You sure you're ok?"

"Yeah, yeah, I'm... I'm good. Just... excited to play."

"Alright, let's go then." He shot me a smile and started the van.

When we got to the arcade we claimed an empty pool table, and Eddie went and got us something to drink. I picked out a pool cue and checked it for balance, chalked it up, and racked the balls.

"Damn... done this before?" He set our drinks on the table.

"Um, not really," I lied. I didn't know what I was going to do, but I was determined to have a little fun with him. "I've played a few times with the girls and Harrington, so I picked up the basics."

"Ok... you wanna break?"

"Uh, no... you go ahead. I kinda suck at that." (Where the hell was I going with this?)

"Alright... prepare to be schooled by the master."

I just laughed. "You're on, Munson."

We played a few games. He was really good, but not as good as I was, which he had yet to discover. Then I made a split decision that would most definitely change the dynamic of our entire relationship, or lack thereof.

"Dammit, Munson! You won again."

"Yeah, well... there's not much to do in this boring ass town but get high, drink beer, and do shit like this." He smiled that gorgeous smile. (Here goes nothin')

"Care to make it interesting?"

"What'd you have in mind, Doll?" He was genuinely intrigued. He lit a cigarette and took a drag.

"A friendly wager."

"I'm listening," he said, exhaling a cloud of smoke.

"Let's keep it simple. If I win, I get to ask something of you, and if you win, you get to ask something of me."

"Ok? What are we asking for?"

"Whatever... just... keep it a secret. That way neither one of us feels compelled to throw the game."

"Fair enough. You got a deal." We shook on it.

I smiled slyly. "Rack 'em," I told him.

"As you wish."

I started to play a bit better, still not to my full potential, but enough to where I had one ball left and he had a shot at the 8. He placed his cigarette between his lips. "Here we go, Doll. 8 ball, corner pocket."

I lit a cigarette of my own. He shot me a wink and bent down to line up his shot. He looked so sexy with the cigarette hanging from his pouty lips, and the smoke billowing in front of his face. I put my cigarette between my lips and immediately walked to the pocket at which he was aiming. I leaned my hands on the corner of the table and bent down slightly. He was just about to shoot when I leaned in more, using my biceps to push my boobs together so he had a good view of my cleavage. When his eyes caught sight the stick slipped from his grip and he knicked the side of the cue ball, missing his shot. He didn't move. He just stared at me in disbelief as I gave him an evil smile.

I straightened up, grabbed my pool cue, chalked it up, and took my shot. I sank my last ball with ease. Then I went for the 8. I called my shot. "Side pocket." I moved around the table in front of him, brushing my ass against the front of his jeans, and I bent over the table to line up my shot. I could feel the hem of my skirt lift slightly as I did so. No doubt he was staring at my ass. I took the shot, and the game was over. "Wooooooooo," I threw my arms in the air victoriously. "I win!" He looked at the ground chuckling, and shook his head, then peered at me through those dark lashes.

"That was dirty pool, Doll."

"Why, Mr. Munson. Whatever do you mean?" I went to the little high-top table, grabbed my drink, and took a sip like nothing happened. He walked over to me, hands in his pockets, and stood a few inches in front of me, still staring. His eyes were incredible. All I could do was stare back, frozen in place.

"You know exactly what I mean." He took his hands out of his pockets, put them on my waist, and slowly backed me into the wall. "You hustled me... and you cheated."

My head was spinning. His eyes were boring into mine. "I... I did no such thing."

"Oh?... so you didn't just pretend that you have no skills, or flash those perfect tits of yours making me miss my shot?" His eyes veered toward my chest before meeting mine. His body was pressed completely against mine, his lips lingering inches from my face, and his fingers at the edge of my shirt brushing my skin lightly.

I shook my head slowly. "Nope... I won fair and square." He laughed slightly and backed away leaving me breathing heavily. (FUCK!) I could feel the wetness starting to pool between my legs.

He sat at the table, propped his elbow on it, and rested his chin in his hand. "Alright... if that's how you wanna play... what are your demands?" He continued to smile knowing he wouldn't win this battle.

"Well... first I'd like to know what you were gonna ask for... had you not had your ass handed to you."

"You really wanna know?"

"Wouldn't have asked if I didn't."

"Alright then," he straightened up on the stool and laced his fingers together resting them on his lap. Then he lifted a hand and beckoned me over with one finger. I obliged and walked to him slowly until I was standing between his knees. I gave a startled squeal as he lifted me by the backs of my thighs and sat me down on the edge of the pool table. I started laughing. Eddie rested his hands on the table on either side of my hips and looked down at my face. "I uh... I was gonna ask if... if you uh... if you wanted to be my freaky little girlfriend." I just smiled as he spoke, looking down at my lap, blushing.

"Oh. Well, that's... that's too bad... 'cause, um... 'cause I probably would've said yes. Sucks for you, huh?" I teased, then looked back up at his face.

"Oh yeah? Well, if you would've said yes... I was also gonna ask if I could do this." He practically whispered his words and moved in closer between my legs. I could feel his cock starting to get hard through his jeans as it pressed firmly against my now-soaked core. He took my face in his hands and placed his lips on mine. It started soft, and then he pulled my head closer, deepening the kiss as he shoved his tongue in my mouth. I wrapped my arms around his neck and tangled my fingers in his soft, curly hair as we crushed our faces together. When he broke the kiss we were both breathing heavily. He wrapped his arms around my waist and held me close, still looking at my face as I continued to play with his hair.

"So, um... what else do you want from me?" He wiggled his eyebrows. I let out a hearty laugh.

"Well... a couple of things actually."

"Huh. Is that so?" He leaned in and whispered in my ear. "And, uh... what would those things be?"

"Well... I'd like to ask you a question..." He just waited. "Do you really think my tits are perfect?"

"Uhh..." He looked down at them, cheeks flushed, and licked his lips. Then his eyes met mine. "Doll... what're you trying to do to me?" He did look like he was having a really hard time holding back.

"I'm asking the questions, Munson... answer," I whispered the demand.

"Uh," he started laughing nervously. "I can only imagine how perfect they are... and... I've imagined them... a lot," he confessed. "Like... A LOT, a lot." I smiled bashfully. "And, Doll?"

"Yeah?" I whispered.

"That ass of yours..." he sucked in a breath of air and furrowed his brow emphasizing his approval, "now that's the money maker." He smiled at me playfully as I laughed.

"Eddie?"

"What, Sweets?"

"We've wasted so much time."

He looked genuinely confused. "How do you mean?"

"I mean... what I really want... is you." He looked at me completely shocked.

"Me?!" I gave him a nod. "How so?" God, he was oblivious.

I rolled my eyes and sighed before I continued. "Eddie... how should I put this?" I placed my hand on the back of his head and pulled it forward so I could whisper into his ear. "First off... you look like you just pissed yourself," he immediately looked down at his crotch in horror, "and the reason for that... is because I'm not wearing any underwear." He lifted his head. I had his attention now. "Secondly... my dad thinks I'm at Robin's all weekend... soooo... I want you... to take me to your place... 'cause I've been crazy about you for almost two years... and we need to make up for lost time." I placed a small wet kiss just below his ear lobe, let go of his head, and leaned back to look at him. The look on his face was priceless. Then I hopped off the pool table and ran like hell to the van. He was chuckling devilishly, and not far behind.

●●●●●

When he pulled up to his trailer he jumped out of the van and threw open the passenger door. He scooped me up and threw me over his shoulder before kicking the door shut. Then he ran with me into his trailer. He carried me back to his bedroom and threw me onto the bed. I watched him with excitement as he removed his jacket and shirt, jumped on top of me in crazy Eddie fashion, and peppered my skin with a bunch of little kisses. He had me laughing so hard. When he stopped to look at me I stopped laughing and gazed into his dreamy eyes.

"Watching you prance around in this outfit tonight... I wanted to bend you over the pool table and take you right then and there." I could not help but moan. He leaned down and kissed me like it was his last day on Earth. He licked a trail down my neck before stopping at the crook and sucking a mark into it, then he trailed gentle kisses down my chest as he used the tips of his fingers to gently pull down the straps of my shirt and bra until he freed my breasts. He just hovered above me staring at them.

"My imagination did not do you justice, Doll. You are... so beautiful." He leaned down and took one of my breasts into his mouth and started massaging the other. He made sure to pay the same attention to each one. I tangled my fingers in his hair trying not to moan like an idiot as he tongued at my sensitive nipples. He removed my top and my bra completely then licked a hot, wet trail down my stomach, making his way to my aching core. He lifted my skirt and sat back on his heels covering his mouth with his hands as he gawked. "Jesus, Doll... so incredibly gorgeous. I can't believe I did this to you." I smiled at him, chewing nervously on my thumbnail as he admired me. He could hardly contain his excitement as he stared at the huge wet spot between my legs. He crawled back up my body and gave me a gentle kiss before slowly disappearing back below my waistline. He leaned down, placed his arms under my thighs, and rested his hands on my stomach. He took one more look before plunging his tongue into my folds.

"Oh... my, God!" I couldn't control my whimpering. I reached out to either side of the bed and clenched the sheets in my hands as he worked me over. My chest was heaving, my body shaking as his tongue touched all the right spots.

"Mmmm... fuck... you taste so fucking good." He continued to lick and suck at my clit. Tiny flicks with his tongue were enough to make me fall apart.

"Eddie!" I managed to breathe out. "I'm... I'm!"

"Come on, Doll. Cum on my face." He continued his torturous movements and the knot in my stomach came undone.

"Uhhhh... God! EDDIE!!! FUCK!!!" I couldn't control my breathing as he devoured everything my body was giving him. When he sensed the end of my high he placed a soft kiss on my folds, wiped his mouth with his hand, and crawled back up my body to claim my lips again. We wrapped our arms around each other breathing each other in.

To his surprise, I rolled him onto his back and straddled his lap. He started laughing and brought his hands to my face, rubbing my cheeks gently with his thumbs before bringing me down for another kiss. I worked my lips down his cheek to the sweet spot under his ear. "Oh, Doll... that... that feels good." I trailed more kisses down his chest. His skin was so warm and delicious. I placed a kiss on his tattoo and flicked both of his nipples with my tongue, making him shiver. I licked a trail down the hair on his abdomen before undoing his pants. His cock was so hard it was difficult to unbutton his jeans. When I finally got them undone I pulled down his zipper and started to pull down his pants. He lifted his hips ever so slightly so I could pull them off the rest of the way.

I was staring, mouth agape in complete awe. He was truly blessed. "That's what you do to me, Doll."

"Looks like I wasn't the only one going commando." I shot him a devilish grin before taking his length in my hand and plunging my mouth onto him. He let out the most delicious sound I'd ever heard. I took him out of my mouth and licked a thick stripe from his balls to his tip before going down on him again. I took him so deep my nose touched his trail.

"Ohhhhhh, FUCK! You... you're gonna have to stop that... or I'm not gonna last much longer." His breathing was uneven. I gave him one last lick, removed my skirt completely, and climbed onto his lap. I put my hands on his chest and rubbed his cock through my wet folds before I sank onto him. It was painful, but a good pain. I leaned forward and rested my forehead on his as I got used to his size. He wrapped his arms around me, hands flat on my back. "You alright, Doll?" I just nodded, eyes closed, assuring him I was ok and started to move.

The sounds we were making were downright pornographic. He cupped my breasts in his hands, taking them into his mouth as I rode his magnificent dick. I straightened up and arched backward starting to pick up the pace. He grabbed me by the hips and squeezed.

"You are so fucking sexy." He sat up to meet me, grabbed my face, and pulled my lips to his. Wrapping his arms around me and resting his forehead on my chest, I threw my arms around his neck and held him close as I continued my movements. "I... I can't fucking believe I'm inside you right now... mmm... mmmhhh."

"E-Eddie... this feels so right." He looked up at me. I grabbed his face and smashed my lips to his, then rested my head on his shoulder, hugging him so tight. I couldn't hold him close enough. He could sense my need for him, so he laid back down pulling me with him, and rolled me over so he was on top. He was being so gentle, savoring every feeling, making sure I knew how he felt. I wrapped my legs around his waist, still hugging him close as he made love to me. He kissed me tenderly as he continued to bury himself deep inside me.

"I'm... I'm so close, Doll. Cum with me?" And that's all it took. I nodded and buried my face in his neck as the sensation overtook me.

"Fuck, Eddie... EDDIE!!!" I dug my nails into his back, still not letting him go.

"Shit... uhhhh, HOLY FUCK!!!" He emptied himself into me as my walls squeezed tightly around him. We lie still for a moment trying to catch our breath. He wrapped his arms around me, kissed my neck, and sighed heavily. "You... are so amazing." He squeezed me tighter like he was afraid I would disappear. I kissed the side of his head and held him. And then it happened. I started to cry.

"Oh, Doll," he lifted his head and looked at me with concern in his eyes, "no... no, no... don't cry... please don't cry." He rolled off of me and sat up pulling me to his chest. He held me close and rocked me, running his fingers gently through my hair. I was so fucking happy, but I couldn't stop the tears. I grabbed at him desperately and tried to hold him even closer. "Shhhhhh... don't cry... shhhhhh." He kissed my head.

"I'm... I'm sorry... I'm just..." I lifted my head from his chest so I could look at him, "I'm so fucking happy." I crashed my lips to his, before speaking again. "I've wanted this for so long, and... and I could've been with you this whole time. I'm sorry if I ruined the moment. I don't mean to be a blubbering mess. I'm just... so happy." Niagra Falls still poured down my face.

"Hey, hey, hey... stop." He grabbed my face in his hands and chuckled playfully. "You're such a spaz... but it's so cute." He smiled so brightly, and I just laughed. He wiped the tears from my face with his thumbs then kissed my forehead tenderly and cradled me against his chest. "We both messed up... but better late than never, yeah?" I nodded. "I've finally got you... and only you have the power to end this... 'cause I'm never letting you go."

"Oh, Eddie... I'm really sorry to say this... but," I looked up at him and he looked like his heart was about to break, "unfortunately you're stuck with me." His expression eased. He dropped his head and let out a huge sigh of relief. He met my gaze again and lifted his eyebrows.

"Dirty pool, Doll." Then he smirked, poked me in the side making me squeak, and pulled me down with him. We were both laughing now. He laid on his side and pulled me against him. I buried my head in his chest as he held me close.

"Eddie?"

"Yeah, Doll?"

"I love you." He smiled into my hair.

"I fuckin' adore you, Y/n." He laughed again. "Does this mean you'll be my freaky little girlfriend?" I nodded into his chest, laughing happily.

"Good... 'cause I love you too much to let you go."

❤️❤️❤️

●●●♡●●●

Thank you so much for the support. It's truly appreciated!

[bexleyfix]

Hey all! I'm currently doing overhauls on my stories. Please hold tight and I will repost once revisions are complete! Thank you for your patience! 😊🎸🤘

[bexleyfix]

Hi peeps! I want to thank all of you who have read and liked and followed anything I've posted. I appreciate the love. This is good fun for me. I will eventually expand to other Fandoms, but for now...

😛 New Munson one shot with all its fluffy, angsty, smutty goodness coming soon!!! I'm figuring out little by little how to link things to my posts, so I'll be adding some visuals!!!

🖤 BitchBexley